Tag Archives: feral drives

‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 May 2020

Dear Ones,

The 2018 movie “Bad Samaritan” is about a serial killer who is a bondage and discipline (B/D) antisocial personality. From the antisocial stance, it seems to me this movie might be seen as an attempt to win over the ‘normal’ public to the notion of paraphilia or sexual deviation, by presenting the joy the serial killer gets in performing ritual acts of B/D, yet at the same time ‘softening’ the ending by allowing the ‘normal’, the hero, to reverse the roles and perform B/D upon the serial killer.

The feel of the “Bad Samaritan” movie, to my perception, is like that of the 2018 movie “Tag” which popularizes the prison game of ‘rape tag’ by ‘softening’ it so that it appears to be a socially acceptable game of male bonding.

Link: “Bad Samaritan (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3203528/ ..

Link: “Tag (2018),” in IMDB … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

From an intuitive stance, I feel it possible that many movies have been made in the last 20 years that represent the antisocial point of view. As to whether the entertainment industry is being influenced by ASPs through mind control, or whether the problem may lie nearer to home, I cannot say.

It is because of the antisocial tenor of many modern offerings on the silver screen that I feel very strongly the importance to the Lightworker of grounding in the real world rather than in the world of virtual fantasy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The text of this blog has been added as a Sidebar to … Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

See also my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  ‘Feral children’  … and …  Feral drives – pack instincts

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

killing, murder, serial killers, psychology, psychiatry, law enforcement, antisocial personality, ASP, rape tag, circle of one, Virtual reality psychosis, culture, Movie reviews by Alice, law enforcement, entertainment industry, paraphilia, bondage and discipline, B/D, rape, male bonding, feral drives,

United States Mafia Organizational Chart and Operating Procedures . by Alice B. Clagett *

Imaged and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020
Previously titled: United States Crime Family Structure

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here is quite a bit of intel on the United States Mafia, garnered from my reading or else through intuition. Please take it with a grain of salt, and see how it sits with what you, my reader, feel to be true.

HOW UNITED STATES MAFIA IS ORGANIZED        top

United States Mafia Organizational Chart

Here is an updated version of Wikipedia’s “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” which is to say, a crime family organizational chart. The chart adaptations I have made have to do with my clair senses, especially clairaudience, and not with experiences I have had on the physical plane …

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery … CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery …

CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Lowest Rung of the Mafia Organizational Chart: The Lambs

Beneath the Associates on the above organizational chart, and too numerous to mention, are the ‘Lambs’ … the men and women who unwittingly walk into the den of the Wolf Boss of the Mafia, which generally operates on the ‘outer circle’ level as something innocuous … maybe as a non-profit organization or charity intent on helping out humankind, for instance.

Thus well-meaning Lambs walk in, year after year. These Lambs are the lowest rung of the Mafia organizational chart. The coffers of the Mafia are enriched through their fleecing and their slaughter.

OPERATING PROCEDURES OF THE UNITED STATES MAFIA        top

Source of the Information in This Section

The information in this section is drawn mainly from intuition, especially through the psychic abilities of clairaudience and clairvoyance. I also drew on research I did while co-authoring this book (using the pen name ‘Cricket Clagett’) quite some years ago …

Citation: “1001 Ways to Avoid Getting Mugged, Murdered, Robbed, Raped, or Ripped Off,” by Vivo Bennett and Cricket Clagett, 1 January 1977 (out of print). 

Note that there are similarities between the United States Mafia, killing cults, outlaw gangs, and street gangs. Of course, there are also differences, and these would be an interesting course of study.

The Boss

The Boss of the United States Mafia will be a man who is supremely adept at mind control and emotional manipulation.

The Boss’s cavalier attitude toward the value of life of the weak, whether very young or very old, is part and parcel of his attitude toward the sanctity of life in general.

The Mafia Boss is a ‘Circle of One’ person, and antisocial personality. In Occult lore he would be tagged a Dark Soul, a psychic Vampire, or a Reptilian. I think of him as a Cannibal; a person who lives off the flesh and blood of all the other people he encounters.

For more on this, see my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  Dark Souls – Soulless men  …  Vampires  … Reptilians  …  Cannibals … and …  Mind Control

The Caporegimes (‘Capos’)

The Caporegimes preferably will be female. They are the leaders of Soldier crews subordinate to the crew of the Boss. Their crews will be in geographic areas different from that of the Boss.

Killing and Non-Killing Members of the Mafia

Likely the Boss will avoid personally killing anyone. However, being psychically gifted, through remote viewing he will take vicarious satisfaction in slayings by his Soldiers.

Mafia members are partitioned, in the Boss’s mind, into ‘killing members‘ (that is, ‘Soldiers’) and ‘non-killing members’ (‘Associates’ and ‘Lambs’).

Levels of Complicity of Mafia Members

Killing Members (‘Soldiers’) both male and female, are clearly complicit with the Mafia.

Non-killing members include ‘Lambs’ and ‘Associates’. Lambs are law-abiding people who are targeted for rapine and mayhem by the Mafia. Associates are former Lambs who have been made complicit through minor criminal acts.

Induction into the Mafia

The Boss will attempt to addict non-killing members to drugs through violent attack, and then have sex with them. His wife may be present during this ritual, which is an attempt to induct the non-killing member into ‘killing member’ status, sometimes successful and sometimes not.

By weakening the mind of the non-killing member through drug use, and weakening their moral sense through tying their sex drive to his own, the Boss will have better success in asking them to kill for him. This ‘order to kill’ may take a form other than the drive-by-killing induction typical of street gangs here in Los Angeles.

For instance, the Boss may ask his non-killing members to sacrificed their family members, friends, and acquaintances  ‘for the good of the group’. This act of sacrifice makes the Lambs complicit with the Mafia.

In this regard, I make note of a time-honored confidence game gambit called ‘the Cull‘; this consists of relentless attempts, by hook or by crook, to dissolve the bonds of affection between the Lamb and his or her family and friends, so that the Mafia will then supersede them in the eyes of the Lamb.

The Mafia and the Act of Murder

Killing must occur to sate the compelling need-to-kill of the Boss, and to consolidate his power.

Lambs who cannot be compromised are killed; this is explained to the group as being ‘for the good of the group’. Thus all remaining group members, whether Soldiers or Associates, are complicit.

Rule of Non-Fraternization with Lambs and Associates Boosts the Morale of Soldiers Against the Inevitable Act of Murder

To prevent murder of Lambs and Associates from affecting the morale of his Soldiers (both male and female), the Boss will set a rule of non-fraternization with non-killing members. Soldiers will not be allowed to talk with non-killing members.

To the Lamb the organization is shrouded in secrecy. It appears to be a secret cult, which one, through being judged worthy by the Boss, at some point might reveal its secrets. The organization will not be known to the Lamb to be a crime family; rather, the Lamb will see it through an artificial lens or looking glass devised by the Boss. To the Lamb, the organization may pose, for example, as a humanitarian group or a non-profit organization working for the good of the the people of the world. As well, the Boss, who will be proficient in mind control, may display ‘wow you’ psychic abilities that woo the neophyte to join up.

How Lambs and Associates Look to Soldiers

From the vantage point of the Soldiers, Lambs walk in to the slaughter. If they make it to the grade of Associates, then they will at some point be targeted by a group action of the Soldiers, at the request of the Boss, as scapegoats to be reported to law enforcement as having committed murders or other crimes in actuality committed by the Mafia.

Sacrificial Victims: Order of Sacrifice

Lambs are sacrificed before Associates. Lambs are sacrificed routinely, year after year.

Soldiers who have killed too often, and who draw attention to themselves, are killed. This is a relatively rare event, as all Soldiers know what awaits them if their obedience is less than complete.

Rules of Killing

If there is a female Caporegime who is on the outs with the Boss, she will be sacrificed by the Boss and his wife on home turf. The Boss and some of his Soldiers will be present.

If a female Soldier is on the outs with the Boss’s wife, she will be sacrificed by the Boss’s wife on home turf.

If a female Lamb who is ‘on the outs’ leaves the Mafia’s home turf, the Boss will send male Soldiers, in ones or twos, to kill her. The Boss will say to himself, subconsciously: She knows too much. She knows who and what I am.

If there is a male Soldier who is on the outs with the Boss, he will be genitally mutilated by the Boss and another of his Soldiers.

Inner Circle Techniques: Black Magic, Blood Sacrifice, Torture

Black magic, and periodic, ritual blood sacrifice, especially of infants, prepubescent boys, and voluptuous women, are features of the Mafia.

Torture of group members is a feature of the Mafia; this occurs when murder victims are unavailable. The Boss will advise Soldiers and Associates who are tortured that this is ‘for their own good’.

Earmarks of Mafia Membership: Extreme Fear . Unwavering Loyalty

Extreme fear … terror of being caught out or of being killed … is the hallmark of membership in the Mafia. To my mind, it is the cause of the unquestioning loyalty of Soldiers, Consigliere and Caporegimes to their Boss.

PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN THE UNITED STATES MAFIA        top

In this section are pathological sexual patterns of the United States Mafia, intuitively perceived and not from ‘hands on’ experience …

Consolidation of Troops: The Mafia Harem

The Boss will, ideally to his way of thinking, have sex with all Mafia members, male and female, and he may prevent them from having sex with each other. This is a bonding ritual of members with the Boss, to do with feral pack instincts.

Those who have sex most often with the Boss are his most significant Soldiers, both male and female; they may undergo genital mutilation or tattooing as a mark of membership in the Mafia.

Soldiers: Psychic Rape Gangs

Soldiers are organized into psychic rape gangs. These rape gang members may consist of male or female Soldiers. Victims may be Associates or Lambs; if Lambs, they may be inducted, or they may be killed. This is seen as a sign of the Boss’s omnipotence, and an opportunity for killing members to act out their feral drives or pack instincts of sexual aggression.

Psychic rape may be organized by the leader as a 24/7 event, with members participating in shifts; the victim will be a female Lamb. This the Boss sees as a group consolidation effort, along the same lines as the thought that a war might be instigated by the leader of a government to quell domestic unrest.

Killing of the Unborn, and of Children

The Boss attempts to deter pregnancies in the Mafia, as natal family bonding is seen as a threat to his dominance over the group. Pregnancy prevention may take the form of advice to Soldiers who are husbands regarding birth control, or demands by the Boss that the husbands have sex with him rather than with their wives.

This deterrence of pregnancy may be symbolically expressed on the psychic plane as ‘reaming out’ of the reproductive organs of the Soldiers’ wives or of female Lambs ‘for their own good’. Sometimes the astral story involves casting of devils or demons into the womb of Soldiers’ wives, which seems to the mind-controlled Soldier to require him to kill his wife ‘for her own good’. It may also manifest as psychic rape of Lambs or Associates, both male and female, which involves them in fantasized acts of sex that get in the way of going out and seeking to have sex on the physical plane.

When babies are conceived in the Mafia, the leader will attempt to kill them, through mind control of the Soldier husband; this may result in abortion induced on either the physical or the astral plane. (Astral abortion occurs when the husband’s thought forms cause contraction of his pregnant wife’s uterine muscles.)

This killing of unborn (or possibly newborn) babies may have to do with the feral nature of the Mafia organization; male lions, for instance, will kill the cubs of female lions in their pride if they are not the biological fathers.

Killing of Soldiers’ Parents and of the Elderly

Euthanasia of the elderly is the Boss’s cup of tea.

The Boss may routinely advise his Soldiers to murder their aging parents, so that the property of parents can be added to his coffers.

To those of his Soldiers who are in occupations allied with health care, he may issue an order that they euthanize the elderly in a health care facility in exchange for payments by cash-strapped children of the elderly.

Boss’s ‘First Wife’ Mind Controlled to Have Sex with Single Women in the Group

The Boss, whose favored form of sexual expression may be M2M, may mind control his legal wife (his ‘first wife’) into having physical sex with single women in the group, This is a bonding ritual in which the wife acts as an alter ego for her husband, so as to consolidate his power over the group.

‘Second Wives’: Caporegimes and Others

The leader will have ‘second wives’, sometimes at a physical distance from the first wife, and sometimes nearby. The most important of his ‘second wives’ will be his female Caporegimes. Female Caporegimes are subordinated to the Mafia Boss through the act of sex, and the psychically induced thought of having sex (aka ‘psychic rape’).

When a female Caporegime is in the physical presence of the Boss, Mafia operating procedures require her to have sex with him, or of offering obeisance to him through fellatio (oral sex).

When Caporegimes are at a distance, they experience 24/7 astral rape through mind control by one or two of the Boss’s soldiers (who pass for the Boss, in the eyes of the Caporegime).

Female Caporegimes who are at a physical distance from the Boss are perceived by him as leading additional ‘feral packs’ subordinate to the Boss’s main feral pack. This is the Boss’s effort to curb the female Caporegimes’ competitive drive, and channel it into consolidation of the subordinate packs with his main pack through the act of sex. Thus, to the Boss, these sexual operating procedures ‘consolidate the troops’.

To the female Caporegime, these sexual operating procedures mean that she has finally ‘made the grade’ … She is finally one with the inner circle; she will privileged to participate in this act, whether physically or astrally. To a confidante, she may refer to it obliquely, and with a sense of awe, as ‘that thing that we do’.

HOW CAN AMERICANS SUBDUE THE STRIDENT BARK OF THE MAFIA ON THE PSYCHIC PLANE?        top

This section is intuitively perceived and has to do with the impact of the Mafia’s thought forms on the noosphere of Earth …

To the psychically aware, the stance of the Mafia … its bearing in the psychic realm … has to do with its operating procedures. Thus we hear, on the psychic plane, constant allusions to murder, theft, rape, all kinds of law-breaking, narcissism, antisocial humor, and the like. These are earmarks (and to the psychic, quite an astral earful!) of the thought processes of the Mafia.

I feel it must be that the thoughts of Mafia members are full of feral emotions, and that it is the weight of these emotions which makes their thoughts so loud, on the psychic plane.

Thus I advise the members of small towns in the United States: If, as you become more sensitive during the process of Ascension, you begin to feel that you are hemmed in, astrally, by such thoughts and emotions, then know that the Mafia is operating in your town.

You and your town council must take the necessary steps to ban these people and their operations from your town, so that they may not injure your family and friends.

CONCLUSION        top

Well, Dear Ones, enough of all that! Take care, through these times of trouble.
May each of you be in the best of health, and the happiest of spirits.
May you be untroubled.
May you be free to experience joy in the moment, in every moment, now and forever!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The final two sections above are adapted from Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION        top

For the ‘new look’ of the American mafia today see … Link: “Con Operations with a Facelift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Qf ..

Link: “American Mafia,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Mafia ..

See also my blog category: Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

law enforcement, crime families, United States, crime, confidence games, murder, patsy, fall guy, crime prevention, Wild West, Los Angeles, East Coast, disclosure, sexuality, Mafia operating procedures, Mafia organizational structure, United States Mafia operating procedures, United States Mafia organizational structure, terror of death, fear of death, mind control, emotional manipulation, United States Mafia, American Crime Families, rapine, mayhem, patsies, lambs, Boss, consigliere, Underboss, money laundry, law, Soldiers, confidence men, confidence women, hatchet men, hatchet women, mercenaries, soldiers of fortune, blackmail, bribery, subornation, East Coast Caporegime, Central Caporegime, West Coast Caporegime, drug use, genital mutilation, black magic, blood sacrifice, child killing, Caporegime, feral drives, pack instincts, omnipotence, psychic rape, abortion, harem, sexual aggression, torture, psychic spying, remote viewing, art appreciation, culture, my favorites, miscellanea, psychiatry, psychology,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle . by Alice B. Clagett

Drawn and published on 1 February 2020
I thought about calling this blog ‘The Pitchfork’ or ‘The Pitch’ …

  • BOW DOWN TO ME! KERFLUFFLE: DRAWINGS BY ALICE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: BOW DOWN TO ME! KERFLUFFLE

Here are some sketches showing an event that happened to me over and over again some years ago. I would be sitting in meditation, and suddenly I would pitch forward towards the floor. This would happen over and over again.

These days I meditate at home, and am happy to say that nothing untoward or inexplicable has happened in recent years. Here are the sketches. …

BOW DOWN TO ME! KERFLUFFLE: DRAWINGS BY ALICE

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward, head down.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward, head down.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open, and an expression of surprise on her face.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open, and an expression of surprise on her face.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Psychic Murder . Physical Murder . Thuggees,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 17 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3SY ..

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Link: “Astral Imp ‘Football Plays’ with Humans,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 August 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, 3-part football play, football play, drawings by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, black magician, wolf man, feral humans, feral drives, antisocial personalities, symbolism, subconscious symbolism,

Dark Love Triangle 2 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Dream About a Man Who Searched for the Mother He Had Lost in Everyone He Met
    • The Same Man in a Dark Love Triangle Setting
    • Is the Dark Love Triangle an Attempt to Resolve Issues with Mother and Father?
    • Results of Using the Affirmation: May no one hear anything at all from me!
    • Placing Awareness on the Eighth Chakra Can Reveal Our Karmic Metaprograms
    • Back to the Story: Other Thoughts on Why a Dark Love Triangle Might Occur
    • Definition of ‘Dark Love Triangle’
    • On the Intimate Man-Woman Relationship and Lifetime Mating Instinct as a Feral Drive
    • Concluding Thoughts

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about a dream I had on the theme of the Dark Love Triangle. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you based on astral stories and very deep, dreamtime realm dreams that came up last night. I have already recorded it. I found out that I was figuring it out as I recorded it. So, in several instances during the recording, I went back to events that had happened priorly, and then attempted to explain. I would like to apologize for the disjointed nature of this video, and hope that something more easily understood comes of it in times to come. It is a story about the Dark Love Triangle.

Last night I had a series of dreams that were pretty traumatic for me, that did not have to do with me. They were sort of looking into other people’s dream realms. That visualization of other people’s dreams happened through concentration on my own eighth chakra, and clearing of my own eighth chakra, while lying on my back in corpse pose.

Dream About a Man Who Searched for the Mother He Had Lost in Everyone He Met

One story went like this: There was a man who had very little memory of his mother when he was young. She must have left the family when he was very young. So in his very early stages of youth he was missing the maternal protective feeling of a mother being there. Although his father was there, his mother apparently was not.

That lack of the mother has led him all his life to search for the mother in all the people he sees. And it has colored his interactions with men and women in such a way that he has created a series of dream images that he superimposes on all the relationships he has in life, to try to find the maternal energy, and unite it with the father energy, at the same time that he is looking for romantic love.

The Same Man in a Dark Love Triangle Setting

I have hesitated to talk about this because it is ‘catching’, and I have, in fact, seen other people ‘catching’ this same malware sequence … a very complicated one regarding Dark Love Triangles, about which I have written in past times …

Link: “Dark Love Triangle 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 20 November 2017, 27 December 2017, and 3 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8in ..

I will just talk about last night’s dream: It had to do with a married man and a woman … in fact, the same two that were in the dream about the severed wedding ring finger …

Link: “The Wedding Ring,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 22 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9k ..

The man who lacked a mother in his early youth also was in the dream. His hope was to allow the woman to have sexual relief, so that their marriage could go on, even though ‘the father’ (the woman’s husband) was very, very angry. That makes me think that whatever happened in his youth with regard to the mother had to do with his own father’s violent anger against her.

I will call that other man … the man who lacked a mother in his early youth … ‘the third man’. And then there are the husband and wife. In his dream world, the third man got together with this couple, and he was cogitating about what to do to allow her to feel safe to be able to release her sexual energy that night, and at the same time to prevent the husband from venting his violent, angry subconscious imagery in real life upon her.

And the thing of it is that his dreaming, eighth chakra self came up with was … maybe you will make more sense out of this than I do; it is still not clear … he needed to divert the angry energy of the husband, and then make love to the wife, from his heart chakra.

Is the Dark Love Triangle an Attempt to Resolve Issues with Mother and Father?

So if those two represent his father and mother in the unresolved childhood trauma, then that might mean that, in his relationships with women he is looking towards mother-lover Oedipal complex. In this case, through his loving interaction on the astral plane with the wife, he is looking to relieve her sexual energy, which had been damaged that day by a kind of a ‘rape’ situation where the husband became very, very angry, and then demanded to have anal intercourse with his wife. And so the woman in question felt that she had been angrily assaulted, in a manner of speaking, even though the man was her husband.

Results of Using the Affirmation: May no one hear anything at all from me!

So there is that; a lot happened, it seems, on the astral plane yesterday and last night. I think this had to do with a new affirmation I have invented: May no one hear anything at all from me! … something like that.

That then creates a quietness in my own energy field. And so, instead of projecting their negative emotions on me and others, people start hearing what the personal issues are, especially amongst married couples, and then they start resolving them. There may be a lot of unresolved anger on both sides, that is projected towards other people (such as Lightworkers) so that the marriage can continue, without straining it through venting of negative emotions.

Placing Awareness on the Eighth Chakra Can Reveal Our Karmic Metaprograms

Where was I? … [laughs] … Back to the story: The third man knew about all that. The eighth chakra does this. It is very wise; it knows the metaprograms of karma and so forth. It knows the major plays that are keeping people on Earth, trying to figure out certain types of Soul wisdom. And it knows this about other people’s metaprograms too, it seems, in some cases.

Back to the Story: Other Thoughts on Why a Dark Love Triangle Might Occur

Or maybe those two were interacting because of the childhood trauma of the third person being similar to the trauma that this married couple had gone through yesterday. (You can see this is a reach for me!) So the third person had the idea that he could feel loving sexual thoughts towards the wife, and at the same time ask the husband to relate to him in a sexual way, as if he were sodomizing the third person at the same time as the third person was creating a sexual relief situation for the wife.

Definition of ‘Dark Love Triangle’

This I call a ‘Dark Love Triangle’: When three people have to be involved in what otherwise might be an intimate mating situation between a man and woman.

On the Intimate Man-Woman Relationship and Lifetime Mating Instinct as a Feral Drive

Even sparrows and other types of birds have the ability to mate together for life. And people have that ability too. Of course, sometimes there are terrible upsets in this, the third dimension. Sometimes someone passes on. Sometimes a person is lost to another person because of physical distance. All kinds of things can happen, that break the lifetime mating bond.

But still the ability to express that bond exists. And the chance exists for the person to express that bond through union with another person. And this, in my feeling, is the most clear-cut and straightforward way of relating to another person with regard to sex.

It has its basis in biology. It has its basis in the feral drives; and that adheres one person to another in a mating drive that carries with it both the subconscious and the conscious mind, and unites the person as one, whole, loving being feeling that love towards one other person; that is what I feel. That is why the Dark Love Triangle is an upset to me.

Concluding Thoughts

I am trusting that those of you with greater psychological and psychiatric experience than I have, to try and figure out what is ‘up’ with this, and to try and help those many people that I have observed, that do experience, throughout their lives, the Dark Love Triangle.

All right, you all; that is enough ‘jawing’ for one day. I will talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dreams, Dark Love Triangle, feral drives, sacred sexuality, sexuality, mating instinct, psychology, psychiatry, catastrophic childhood experiences, Oedipus complex, Oedipal complex, dreams, Dark Love Triangle, feral drives, sacred sexuality, psychology, psychiatry, transpersonal chakras, 8th chakra, triangle energy, astral stories,

Groups and Acting Out During This Transitional Ascension Phase . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader
    • Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado
    • On Making Independent Decisions
    • On Avoiding Criminal Actions
    • On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions
    • On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders
    • The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders
    • Conclusion
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about groups and grouping and the eight chakra bow-tie (the group glom effect). I have added as an example an astral story about the Dylan Redwine murder mystery; this example was not in the video itself.

The soothing instrumental music in the postlude of the video is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A minute ago the sunshine was dazzling, and now it is about to start raining here. That is very unusual … pretty welcome too.

Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader

I have something to explain that I have finally found out about groups and grouping and the eighth chakra bow-tie. It has been blogged before on my website … see these blog categories: 08th chakra  … and …  Bow-tie knot  so you could look under those categories for the background information.

This new information is pretty important for almost everyone on Earth right now, and it goes something like this …

We are all rising to consciousness on the astral plane. This plane is that of the emotional body. Thus conversations on the astral plane, which I sometimes term ‘clair chatter’, have very little in the way of mental thoughts in it. And conversations on the physical plane … as when we chat on the phone or in person … are a mixture of mental and emotional.

So what is happening is that, as groups are expanding into Awareness of their astral bodies … which are more refined energies than the physical body … everyone is becoming clair: clairaudient, clairvoyant, and all those other clair abilities.

And so one of the first things that seems to happen for groups is that the followers in a group … not the leader but the followers … are the first to become clairaudient. And what they are hearing are the daydreams of their leader; the daydreams that the leader is feeling due to unresolved Soul wounding, generally.

Now the problem with groups, in the physical reality right now, at the beginning of the Great Age of Light, is that they have become accustomed to following the subliminal commands of group leaders … which may be why the advice was put out by other Ascension teachers last year, to try to steer clear of groups. As we become more clair, and before we reach the level of the integration of the physical and the astral plane … the third and fourth dimensions … as followers of groups we can be led into acting out behaviors by suggestions that are really daydreams of the leader of a group.

The below astral story illustrates the importance of not paying attention to what we presume to hear as the advice of a respected group leader, if it contravenes the mandate of law. (In fact, it was the hearing of the astral story that caused me to formulate the overarching topic of this blog.)

Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado

Once more I shall take pen in hand to tell my readers of a wild astral story that went round regarding the 2012 murder of Dylan Redwine, near Vallecito Lake, Colorado. The astral story had to do with a woman who knew the boy in early childhood, perhaps as a babysitter or friend of the family, and was thought to have captured and tortured him over the course of a month.

On the physical plane, I heard an elderly woman friend in Pine River Senior Center, Bayfield, Colorado (where I would eat lunch and play dominoes a time or two weekly, during my summer visits to Durango during the years 2013 through 2015) once mention that she had seen the child waiting at a bus stop … I thought then that she might have meant a bus stop in Vallecito Lake … on the day of his disappearance. After hearing that story (and if she correctly recognized the child that day), then it could be, I thought, that a family friend, or person he knew, saw him at the bus stop, stopped, and offered to drive him to his destination that day, and that he never got there. This is the only physical fact I have about the event, and that, I recognize, is hearsay. Now, back to the wild astral story …

When the woman took the boy to her bedroom, in her home in a housing development near Vallecito Lake, according to the astral story, her husband wounded the boy’s lower spine in such a way as to prevent locomotion; this act also would have caused incontinence, and paralysis and lack of sensation in the lower body and legs.

Then, over the course of an excruciating month, the astral airs were full of accounts of torture sessions, in which the actors wore costumes that concealed their identities. An actor who made a one-time appearance in a subsidiary role was said to be the illegitimate son of a local law enforcement officer; and that was purported to be the reason why the sessions were not interrupted, nor the perpetrators apprehended.

Another notion put forth on the ‘astral airs’ had to do with the torture sessions being backed by wealthy local people, who conveyed the sessions through closed circuit TV to tourists at a ritzy hotel in Durango. Thus, according to the ‘astral airs’, local people were felt to be ‘in cahoots’ with the crime; or possibly feeling, in a subconscious context, deeply guilty about it.

In the astral story, the kidnapping woman, in her subconscious mind, thought that the leader of her spiritual group was instructing her to torture the child. She and her husband, according to the astral story, called the leader and his wife, and agreed to convey him to their house for one of the torture sessions, in which the leader’s wife cut off the boy’s eyelids with a manicure scissors ‘so that they would be pretty, ‘cornflower eyes’, like her own’. (This part of the astral story has to do with the topic of this blog.)

Some time thereafter, according to the hypothetical story, the husband of the kidnapping woman took the boy’s life, in his own eyes justifying this as an act of euthanasia, to end the possibility of further torture. More on this wild astral story here …

Link: “Amateur Sleuth: The Dylan Redwine Murder Mystery,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and pblished on 20 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nr ..

The people in Vallecito, Colorado, were by all accounts, both astral and according to the news media, very upset about the long unsolved mystery of the disappearance of Dylan Redwine, and their upset may have been the incubating impetus for this astral story; it could be that everyone in Vallecito and the neighboring towns of Bayfield and Durango, Colorado, longed, during the years following the abduction or disappearance, for a simple explanation, and an end to the long agony of suspense and not knowing.

On Making Independent Decisions

[Video, continued …] From this astral story … even assuming that there is the smallest thread of truth in it, I gathered with some forcefulness how important it might be to develop a sense right away … right now … of who we are, and of making our own decisions, and not following the subliminal suggestions of group leaders; especially for groups that are used to blindly following the advice of their leaders, and for which there is not much democratic choice. It is very important to switch gears right now, and instead consult our own higher levels … our own higher energies … and find out whether or not we should act in the world in a certain way.

On Avoiding Criminal Actions

In the past, I have given this general rule of thumb, and that is: Just do not do anything criminal …

Link: “Criminal Minds Have Criminal Thoughts,” an affirmation by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 November 2015; published on 15 November 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ig ..

Do not do anything that is against the law, because the repercussions are rather severe, if a person does criminal activities and then that is found out by law enforcement. It is very important to toe the line right now. That is the first thing.

On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions

In addition, do not do anything that cannot be revoked, such as taking someone’s life, or taking one’s own life, or anything of that nature; nothing that is so final as that.

Keeping in mind this is only a skit that is taking place, within the context of our many Higher Selves … see blog category: Physical body and subtle bodies … I mean, there are 72 dimensions … see my blog category: Dimensions … the third and fourth dimensions are getting this kind of difficult choices (but very important choices at this moment in time).

Whether we lose form or we do not lose form, is not as important as we think it is, because we exist in so many different dimensions and timelines. But nevertheless, what a waste of a wonderful physical body, to make some decisions based on the notion that the leader knows the right thing to do, and is telling us that … when, in fact, the leader may not have arisen to that awareness yet; the followers are arising to that awareness first.

On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders

My suggestion is: If you start hearing things from your leader that sound a little odd, that do not sound as if they fall within the normal range of the leader’s preogatives, the thing to do is to sit down and talk with them on the physical plane. Find out if it was a daydream or something true. And that way I think we can get through this situation much more gracefully and easily.

It is hard for followers, very hard, because we are dealing with the feral drives, the primate and pack instincts, which have been operating through the unconscious thought cloud of the world for all these 11,000 years … to teach us many Soul lessons, of course … but right now, the thing to do is to stand back, and consider why we are taking certain actions, and to try … with our higher consciousness, our Christ consciousness … to consider what Christ would do. Or if Christ is not our leader, then perhaps follow the Ten Commandments of Moses, who, I feel, thought very hard about what is needed to get along in the civilized world, in a group; and in conjunction with other groups too, as the situation is today.

It is not like there is just one pack right now, and everybody has to toe the line. Instead, there are many, many packs, and they all have to get along pretty much together. And the way that functions is through the law … and to take it a step higher, through our own higher consciousness and our own notion of loving, Christ consciousness and Christ Awareness.

We have to find the middle ground, where we do not react to the leaders, but instead, stand back, in our own light of higher consciousness, and decide whether we should be doing something or not.

The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders

We may be determined to follow the leaders. I suggest that is not such a good idea right now because of the misunderstandings that can come up, because of the glom effect, and because it is harder to clear when we follow leaders … even family leaders or leaders of spiritual groups; any kind of leaders, right now. The thing to do is to stand back, and not do that so much as before; to realize that we have come into our own wisdom … our Soul wisdom … and that we can find that path ourselves.

It may come out, in your group, that some people act out in a very upsetting way, and that the responsibility for that lies, in a way, with the leader, because the leader has been daydreaming. But the true responsibility for each person on Earth has to do with their own Soul, and their own wisdom. We cannot really blame it on the leaders. We have to take responsibility for every act of our own, in the world.

That is the dynamic, though: The dynamic is that the suggestion is by the leader, in an unconscious or subconscious way, and that the followers … thinking that it is the right thing to do, even though it is exceedingly unusual, perhaps … are actually doing the thing.

Conclusion

Well, you all take care. I am glad that this has been found out. And I hope it will be easier for each succeeding group that is ascending to not act out; and to realize their own greatness, without that group glom effect.

You all take care. Love you all lots. I wish you the very highest and the very best.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden

[The postlude features the soothing instrumental “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, along with photos from a flower garden (see below).]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “Flower Garden,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-igl ..

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “The ‘Power Over’ Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 January 2015; transcribed on 31 May 2018; revised on 28 January 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4bQ … See the section: Power Over 5: Rules of the Alpha Male: The Old Boys’ Club

There is a more polished version of the topic of the above video (but without mention of the Dylan Redwine example) … Link: “Acting Out by Followers When a Group Leader Makes a Subconscious Suggestion,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016; revised on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ZP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Christ consciousness, acting out, timeline jumping, timeline optimization, groups, grouping, leaders, followers, soul wounding, subliminal suggestions, feral instincts, pack instincts, clairaudience, astral plane, physical plane, eighth chakra, glom effect, outgroup, bow-tie knot, astral body, emotional body, awareness, physical body, daydreams, dreams, dreamtime realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, law enforcement, crime, murder, suicide, dimensions, death, timelines, authoritarian, totalitarianism, dictatorship, feral drives, Chris Zabriskie, Prelude No. 20, dreamtime realm, feral drives, 08th chakra, acting out, clair senses, glom effect, grouping, leadership, ingroup, outgroup, shadow of our personality, Soul wounding, timeline optimization, timelines, transpersonal chakras, Dylan Redwine, murder, unconscious thought cloud of the world, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, suicide, astral body, emotional body, Awareness, law, law enforcement, crime, death, torture, bow-tie knot, Wild West, power over,

On Boosting Street Gang Awareness in Small Towns of America . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 2 January 2018

  • ON BOOSTING STREET GANG AWARENESS IN SMALL TOWNS OF AMERICA
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ON BOOSTING STREET GANG AWARENESS IN SMALL TOWNS OF AMERICA

As you may know, a considerable number of people in the United States have felony records. As of 2010 (the latest year for which I could find statistics), 3 percent of the US population have spent time in prison. As most prisoners are men, that would be roughly 6 percent of the male population nationwide, as of 2010.

Link: “Study estimates U.S. population with felony convictions,” by Alan Flurry, 1 October 2017 …  https://news.uga.edu/total-us-population-with-felony-convictions/ ..

As an aside, I would like to note how very out of date these figures are, and how good it would be to have up-to-date figures. To continue …

I note that the most felon friendly states are California, Colorado, Kansas, Maryland, Massachusetts, Montana, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Mexico, New York, Texas, and Washington State …

Link: “Felon Friendly States” … https://helpforfelons.org/most-felon-friendly-states/ ..

I feel that former members of street gangs from the large cities might be emigrating to small towns in these felon friendly states, and that some of these small towns might consequently be experiencing heretofore nonexistent street gang activity.

It is my hope that all small towns in these states be acquainted with the well-organized (and sometimes ruthless) mode of operation of street gangs (which to me have some broad similarity to other ‘outlaw’ groups such as organized crime and ‘killing cults’).

I suggest getting acquainted with the Los Angeles Police Department’s wide-ranging street gang programs, so as not to be caught off guard. Here are a few good leads …

Link: “Gang Enforcement Initiatives,” at LAPD …    http://www.lapdonline.org/la_gangs/content_basic_view/34647 ..

Link: “Keeping Kids Out of Gangs,” at LAPD … http://www.lapdonline.org/la_gangs/content_basic_view/23480 ..

While I realize that the majority of felony records are nonviolent, and believe in restorative justice, I also feel that violent felons need closer oversight as members of small town communities, than do those with no violent criminal record.

In other words, I feel that, while every felon ought to have a fair shake at a new start in life, nevertheless he or she must live up to the expectations of the small towns of America, and lead a law abiding life after paying a debt to society.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See my blog categories: Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs  …  Antisocial personalities  …  and  …  Feral drives – pack instincts

…………………..

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

law enforcement, restorative justice, felon rehabilitation, LAPD, Los Angeles Police Department, street gangs, felons, killing cults, crime families, antisocial personalities, feral drives, cities of Earth,

Why Deny the Psychic Eye? . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 October 2018; published on 10 November 2018
Previous title: Why Deny Psy Eye?

  • INTRODUCTION: ARE PSYCHIC ABILITIES A GOOD THING?
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Affirmation: Deny Psychic Eye, by Alice B. ClagettSoundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: ARE PSYCHIC ABILITIES A GOOD THING?

In this video is one answer to the question, Why deny that you have psychic abilities?

I would like to explain that psychic abilities are not a bad thing; rather their ‘goodness’ or badness’ depends on the manner in which we employ them. There are people who are in awe of psychic abilities, and might do their best to develop them.

This approach is a little like using a gas to force the bloom of a flower in a greenhouse. I hear the technique does force plants to flower, and so a number of plants can be brought to market and reliably sold all at one time, while they are in bloom.

But I feel that forced blooming weakens a plant, and causes failure to thrive after it is bought. The plant may even die prematurely because of the forcing in the greenhouse.

Trying hard to develop one’s psychic abilities is a little like that. It may cause the clair senses to flower through development of the sixth chakra, the third-eye point. But through haste and one-pointedness, it may neglect the clearing and strengthening of other chakras in the body.

Such one-sidedness may result in an imbalanced energy field in the psychic, and that may, as with the forced greenhouse flowers, result in much praise for the beauty of the bloom, and then failure of the energy field to thrive; it may even result in an abbreviated life line.

Keeping that in mind, I present the following short video. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a ditty to get the spiritual adepts to go away, in case they are coming after you with psychic abilities … and they are after you because they think that you have psychic abilities that pose a threat to the psychic power of their own group.

It is important to use the same rhythm and the same ditty and the same words as I use. It goes like this …

. . . . .

Affirmation: Deny Psychic Eye
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 October 2018

 

I’ll admit I have no psy.  (3x)

. . . . .

Just like that, ok? And just as long as they keep up attacking you with psychic abilities; that is the only length of time you have to do it.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

feral drives, territorial aggression, ingroup-outgroup, spiritual adepts, clair senses, psychic powers, third-eye point, 6th chakra, white magic, affirmation, 2u3d.

Something New . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 6 September 2018

Image: “Santa Clara River Valley 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Clara River Valley 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Dear Ones,

The air today looks misty, even insubstantial. It is almost as if the landscape were not there. It is not just a physical thing. It is almost as if this reality we have till now experienced is fading out, and a New Reality is coming in.

Last night, for instance, I noticed a huge upliftment of the energy; a clearing of the noosphere … of the old energies of predator-prey relationships, to do with the feral drives expressed in humankind, as well as in the animal realm, here on Earth.

Something is in the air. Something is changing. And something new is coming in … something brighter and more beautiful; more joyful than anything we have ever known before … at least, since the end of the Dark Age in 2012, and the beginning of the Great Age of Light.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Santa Clara River Valley 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Clara River Valley 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

predator-prey, victim-aggressor, V— D—, feral drives, New Earth, New Human, New Creation, transformation, prophecy, omens, augury, portents,

Light, Microorganisms, Commensalism, and Origins of Life on Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 25 August 2018; revised on 6 May 2020
Previously titled: Light, Micro-Organisms, Commensalism, and Origins of Life on Earth

  • MARTIANS AS A GREAT LIGHT UPON OUR EARTH
    • How the Martian Bacteria See Themselves
  • HUMAN SCIENCE REGARDING BIOLUMINESCENCE IN BACTERIA
  • SCIENCE VERSUS CHANNELED WISDOM REGARDING THE ROLE OF LIGHT IN CREATION
    • Bioluminescent Bacteria
    • Light and Love Form Creation
  • QUORUM SENSING AS A MANIFESTATION OF LIGHT PERCEPTION AMONGST BACTERIA
  • PROKARYOTES , EUKARYOTES, AND COMMENSALISM
  • PROKARYOTES: ARCHAEA
    • Archaea and Humans: Friend or Foe?
  • PROKARYOTES: BACTERIA
  • HOW BACTERIA CAN RE-ENGINEER HOST ORGANISMS TO BECOME THEIR COMMENSALS
  • MAY NOT THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE UTILIZED TO ENGINEER OUT COMMENSAL MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS IN SOME ASCENDING TIMELINES?
  • EUCARYOTES AS EARLY INSTANCES OF COMMENSALISM
  • THE ‘SEEDED FROM ELSEWHERE’ HYPOTHESIS ON THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH
    • The Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth
      • Scientific Intel on Martian Space Travel to Earth via Meteorites
      • Channeled Intel on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth
    • The Venutians (the Hathors)
    • The Influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim or Logoi
  • THE CAUSE OF THE CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION: AN OPEN QUESTION

Dear Ones,

I read a little about bioluminescence in bacteria today, pursuant to my earlier channeling on the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth …

MARTIANS AS A GREAT LIGHT UPON OUR EARTH

“How the Martian Bacteria See Themselves. According to my clair intel, the Martians are disdainful of our depictions of them. Their own vision of their species is of the great, sentient Light with which they light up our Earth.”

The article from which this quotation is taken …

Link: “About Martian Bacteria: Psychic Intel versus Science,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 November 2016; revised on 11 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sV ..

… is a very good place to start reading about these beings, who are also termed the ‘Elder Race’ of Earth.

HUMAN SCIENCE REGARDING BIOLUMINESCENCE IN BACTERIA

I was wondering, today, how human science holds this view of the Elder Race regarding themselves, and I came upon this quotation …

Bioluminescent Bacteria

“Bioluminescent bacteria are light-producing bacteria that are predominantly present in sea water, marine sediments, the surface of decomposing fish and in the gut of marine animals. While not as common, bacterial bioluminescence is also found in terrestrial and freshwater bacteria…. These bacteria may be free living (such as Vibrio harveyi) or in symbiosis with animals such as the Hawaiian Bobtail squid (Aliivibrio fischeri) or terrestrial nematodes (Photorhabdus luminescens).

“The host organisms provide these bacteria a safe home and sufficient nutrition. In exchange, the hosts use the light produced by the bacteria for camouflage, prey and/or mate attraction. Bioluminescent bacteria have evolved symbiotic relationships with other organisms in which both participants benefit close to equally …

“Another possible reason bacteria use luminescence reaction is for quorum sensing, an ability to regulate gene expression in response to bacterial cell density ….” –from Link: “Bioluminescent Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioluminescent_bacteria ... [paragraphing mine –AC]

Light and Love Form Creation

It looks to me as if the scientific community is beginning to become cognizant of the role Light plays in communication on Earth. Of course, Light and love are what form that which we term ‘Creation’. They create ‘Creation’. Through the languages of Light we Lightworkers can help heal and uplift Creation. Then too, as the scientific community states, Light is a form of communication amongst the creatures in this Creation.

SCIENCE VERSUS CHANNELED WISDOM REGARDING THE ROLE OF LIGHT IN CREATION

Sometimes scientific research results in unintentional reversal of cause and effect, and sometimes it results in failure to grasp the ‘Big Picture’ through insufficient input of fine details or through too great attention upon them. Thus, in the early stages of a scientific investigation, a theory will be put forth, which may be refuted by other research, or fine-tuned through ongoing research. In this way, by hook or by crook … not willy nilly, but through painstaking effort … the Big Picture is finally arrived at.

The above article speaks of the role of Light in communication amongst bacteria. Scientists do have a different take on things from that of channelers, and that is fine. It is up to them to observe the operation of Creation, and from that, induce the laws through which Creation manifests.

As a channeler, though, I feel that Light emission and Light detection are features of commensal bacteria as well, and, in fact, of all cells, and of all life on Earth, and that we humans are beginning to communicate in that way as well, due to the Ascension process. For more on this line of thought, see …

Link: “Biophotonics, EMF Hypersensitivity, and DNA Change,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 31 August 2017; revised on 14 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7xY ..

QUORUM SENSING AS A MANIFESTATION OF LIGHT PERCEPTION AMONGST BACTERIA

Also of interest in the above-cited Wikipedia article is this quotation on Quorum Sensing …

“Bioluminescence in bacteria can be regulated through a phenomenon known as autoinduction or quorum sensing…. Quorom sensing is a form of cell-to-cell communication that alters gene expression in response to cell density.

“Autoinducer is a diffusible pheromone produced constitutively by bioluminescent bacteria and serves as an extracellular signalling molecule…. When the concentration of autoinducer secreted by bioluminescent cells in the environment reaches a threshold (above 107 cells per mL), it induces the expression of luciferase and other enzymes involved in bioluminescence ….

“Bacteria are able to estimate their density by sensing the level of autoinducer in the environment and regulate their bioluminescence such that it is expressed only when there is a sufficiently high cell population. A sufficiently high cell population ensures that the bioluminescence produced by the cells will be visible in the environment.” –from Link: “Bioluminescent Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioluminescent_bacteria … [paragraphing mine –AC]

PROKARYOTES , EUKARYOTES, AND COMMENSALISM

In further research on the topic of ‘quorum sensing’ among bacteria, I took a look at this scientific abstract this morning …

Link: “QUORUM SENSING: Cell-to-Cell Communication in Bacteria,” by Christopher M. Waters and Bonnie L. Bassler, Department of Molecular Biology, Princeton University, Princeton, New Jersey … in “Annual Review of Cell and Developmental Biology,” Vol. 21:319-346 (Volume publication date 10 November 2005) . First published online as a Review in Advance on 28 June 2005 … https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.cellbio.21.012704.131001 ..

In looking at the abstract cited above, I am getting that the scientific notion of quorum sensing has to do with communication amongst cells … in this case free-moving, single cell organisms such as bacteria.

The abstract mentions how bacteria communicate through release of chemicals. Sensors allow them to detect chemicals from other bacteria, and determine how many bacteria are in their general area, and to alter their behavior (possibly reproductive behavior, for instance?) accordingly. Detection of the numbers of bacteria in the environment is termed ‘quorum sensing’.

The authors of the abstract suggest that bacteria act like multicellular organisms because of quorum sensing. They also suggest the blurring of the line between prokaryotic and eukaryotic single-celled organisms because these groups may cross-communicate.

This got me interested in the differences between prokaryotic and eukaryotic organisms, and how the latter may be commensal groups of organism, similar to the commensal bacteria inside the human GI tract …

PROKARYOTES: ARCHAEA

Prokaryotes are single-celled organisms that have no cell nucleus or organelles such as mitochondria; there are two domains, Archaea and Bacteria. With regard to Archaea, on the basis of a smattering of reading today …

Link: “Archaea,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archaea ..

Link: “Colonization and Succession within the Human Gut Microbiome by Archaea, Bacteria, and Microeukaryotes during the First Year of Life,” by Linda Wampach, Anna Heintz-Buschart, Angela Hogan et al, in “Frontiers in Microbiology,” 2017; 8: 738. Published online 2017 May 2. doi: 10.3389/fmicb.2017.00738 … PMCID: PMC5411419 … PMID: 28512451 … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC5411419/ ..

Link: “Archaeal Symbionts and Parasites,” by Christine Moissl-Eichinger and Harald Huber, Institute for Microbiology and Archaeal Center, University of Regensburg, Germany, in Curr Opin Microbiol. 2011 Jun;14(3):364-70. doi: 10.1016/j.mib.2011.04.016. Epub 2011 May 14 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S1369527411000646 ..

Link: “The domain Archaea in human mucosal surfaces,” by F. Matarazzo, A.C. Ribeiro, M. Faveri, C. Taddei, M.B. Martinez, and M.P.A. Mayer, all in Brazil, in “Clinical Microbiology and Infection,” Vol 18, Issue 9, September 2012, pp 834-840, https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-0691.2012.03958.x … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1198743X14610594 ..

… it seems to me, intuitively, that the Archaea may have been the primitive, early ancestors of the Martian bacterial colonists of mammals on Earth; morphed through contact with cosmic dust (search my blog for: Martian Leonid ) during space travel on Martian meteorites that hit Earth.

Back on Mars, and also in some ecological niches on Earth, these may be extremophiles such as the Martian bacterial population into which earlier Martian life evolved after the evaporation of most of the atmosphere of Mars …

Archaea and Humans: Friend or Foe?

Here on Earth, the Archaea sometimes exist within other life forms, either commensally or parasitically, just as the bacteria inside human beings may be either commensal or parasitic.

Speaking from an intuitive perspective, I feel that the Archaea in humans may be enemies of our commensal bacteria, and by extension, our enemies as well.

PROKARYOTES: BACTERIA

The other branch or domain of Prokaryotes is the Bacteria. These are omnipresent on Earth, some free living and some living within other organisms …

Link: “Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bacteria ..

There is more on the origin on planet Mars, and on alternatives with regard to their  interactions with humankind below …

HOW BACTERIA CAN RE-ENGINEER HOST ORGANISMS TO BECOME THEIR COMMENSALS

It appears that bacteria have the ability to re-engineer host life forms to become commensally dependent on them, For instance, this article speaks to the ability of the Elder Race to re-design life forms so as to make them dependent on their Martian inhabitants … a very noteworthy skill, and important to the survival of these genetic architects of life on Earth …

Link: “It Takes Teamwork: How Endosymbiosis Changed Life on Earth,” by the Understanding Evolution Team … https://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/article/endosymbiosis_01 ..

… which speaks to the commensalist xenophobia expressed through such movies as “Annihilation.” In that movie, for instance, a man commits seppuku (harakiri) in preference to living with the symbiont bacteria in his gastrointestinal (GI) tract …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” Director Alex Garland, in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

MAY NOT THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE UTILIZED TO ENGINEER OUT COMMENSAL MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS IN SOME ASCENDING TIMELINES?

If this is true, from a Lightworker perspective, and also with regard to Ascensioneers who have mastered the space-time continuum, and with regard to healers who use Light and Sound as their healing modality, I have the following suggestion …

If it should prove … as you may know those of Alpha Centauri suggest … that the current state of evolution of the many branches of the Martian culture are not suitable to life on Ascended Earth … because of, say, warlike tendencies, or territorial or sexual expansionist tendencies that they cannot yet subdue, and which cause them to be perceived as a threat to those species that have mastered these primal drives … Were such to be the case, then the languages of Light and Sound might be employed to re-engineer the human gut in such a way that it will become independent of the need for Martian digestive assistance.

In this way, the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth might segue onto the many timelines in which humans who have not yet mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression may continue to express their free will choices. In these timelines, the Martian bacterial colonists of the human GI tract might persevere in symbiontic alliance with those humans so choosing.

In the more rapidly ascending timelines, humans who have mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression might co-exist with commensal Martian bacterial colonists who have done the same.

Then there might be timelines in which humans who have mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression might engineer out Martian commensals, and exist without their assistance.

EUCARYOTES AS EARLY INSTANCES OF COMMENSALISM

To get back to the discussion of the difference between the single-celled organisms known as prokaryotes (discussed above) and eukaryotes (discussed below) …

Eukaryotes are single-celled organisms which evolved about 2 billion years ago. They have nuclei enclosed in membranes. Bacteria are not eukaryotes, but I feel that eukaryotes arose from bacterial stock here on Earth, and in many cases, help shelter and propagate the Elder Race, which lives and flourishes commensally in their GI tract, performing needed digestive services in exchange for shelter by eukaryotic multi-cellular organisms.

What happened about 2 billion years ago, that caused the eukaryotes to appear? There is a theory that this was an early example of endosymbiosis; of two life forms living together commensally, as is the case with our GI tract bacteria and with us humans. In the case of eukaryotes, there may be several life forms living commensally as well … the original prokaryote, and an ingested prokaryote that evolved into the ‘organelles’ now termed the ‘mitochondrion’ and the ‘chloroplast’. For more on this, see …

Link: “From Prokaryotes to Eucharyotes,” in “Understanding Evolution” … https://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/article/_0/endosymbiosis_03 … and

Link: “The Evolution of the Cell,” in Learn.Genetics: Genetic Science Learning Center …           https://learn.genetics.utah.edu/content/cells/organelles/ ..

I have channeled theories, as well, to the effect that the DNA chromosomes are individuals in their own right, but I have no detailed information on this.

THE ‘SEEDED FROM ELSEWHERE’ HYPOTHESIS ON THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH

Along those lines, various theories have been put forth regarding the origin of life on Earth. I like this quote from Wikipedia …

“There are three main versions of the “seeded from elsewhere” hypothesis: from elsewhere in our Solar System via fragments knocked into space by a large meteor impact, in which case the most credible sources are Mars … and Venus; … by alien visitors, possibly as a result of accidental contamination by microorganisms that they brought with them; … and from outside the Solar System but by natural means …” –from Link: “Evolutionary History of Life,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evolutionary_history_of_life See the subheading “Life ‘seeded’ from Elsewhere”

I like this quotation because it mentions Mars and Venus as credible sources of the origin of life on Earth. My understanding, as a channel, is that life on Earth …

  • originated primarily from both planets …
    • Mars (Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth) and
    • Venus (the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes)
  • and also was influenced by life from other planets in our Solar System,
  • by the planetary and solar beings themselves,
  • and by the Elohim or Logoi, and
  • the Song of the Leonids, among other influences

The Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth

Scientific Intel on Martian Space Travel to Earth via Meteorites. As you may recall, the earliest meteorite so far found on Earth, with signs of life in it, is about 4 billion years old (but of course, this is only a ballpark).

This date was a little after the time, about 4.2 billion years ago, when the planet Mars lost its atmosphere, making it unsuitable for other than extremophile life forms …

Link: “How Mars lost its atmosphere and became a cold, dry world: A NASA spacecraft orbiting Mars spies solar storms blowing Martian atmosphere away,” by Eric Berger, 5 November 2015 … https://arstechnica.com/science/2015/11/how-mars-lost-its-atmosphere-and-became-a-cold-dry-world/ ..

Link: “Lost in Space: How Mars’ Atmosphere Evaporated Away,” by Charles Q. Choi, 30

This startling early report on a Martian meteorite with evidence of early life on Mars ballparks the date of the rock as 3.6 billion years ago …

Link: “Meteorite Yields Evidence of Early Life on Mars,” by Donald L. Savage, James Hartsfield, and David Salisbury, 7 August 1996, of NASA … https://www2.jpl.nasa.gov/snc/nasa1.html

Later reports revised the figure to 4.0 billion years ago …

Link: Mars Life? 20 Years Later, Debate Over Meteorite Continues,” by Charles Q. Choi, 10 https://www.space.com/33690-allen-hills-mars-meteorite-alien-life-20-years.html ..

Channeled Intel on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth. For channeled information on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Link: “Did Martian Bacteria Bioengineer All Life on Earth (Including Us)?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uD ..

Link: “First Contact with the Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb This compilation includes five blogs.

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

The Venutians (the Hathors)

My clair understanding is that the Venutians (the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Planes) are an ascended race that helps guide the beings of Earth in their Ascension process. For more on this see …

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes,” by Wes Annac, referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

Link: “Hathors Archive,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

See also my blog categories: Hathors  … and …  All – Law of One – Ra

The Influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim or Logoi

The influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim on the Martians is discussed here …

Link:  “More on Our Martian Bacterial Colonists,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 August 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7DR … See the section: How the Guardians Altered Martian Genes to Make Them Suitable for Life on Earth

THE CAUSE OF THE CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION: AN OPEN QUESTION

About 541 million years ago, a 20-million-year-long event termed the Cambrian explosion occurred, and this resulted in the appearance of most of the animal phyla now on Earth. Possible causes are discussed here …

Link: “Cambrian Explosion,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambrian_explosion

It could be a definitive answer to this question already exists on Earth, but is not generally known. Time will tell.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, bioluminescence, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists, Light, creation, quorum sensing, microbiology, microbial light perception, prokaryotes, eukaryotes, commensalism, Archaea, commensalism, bioengineered commensalism, seeded from elsewhere, evolution of life on Earth, evolution, Martian space travel, Venutians, Venus, Hathors, Song of the Leonids, Elohim, Logoi, Cambrian Explosion, Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Healing, Movie reviews, Annihilation movie, languages of Light and Sound, timelines, interspecies communication, timeline optimization, Alpha Centaurians, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, territorial expansion, war, timeline speed, feral drives, primitive instincts, power over, movie reviews by Alice, Council of Nine, planets, Sun, Earth, Mars, Venus, Star brothers and sisters, unusual beings on Earth, rambles in the brambles,  JScambio, Alpha Centauri, history, bioengineering, genetic experiments, origins of life on earth,

Package Dream . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018
The sidebar has been excerpted from a blog published on 3 May 2020

  • PACKAGE DREAM
    • A Very Vivid Dream
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Public Humiliation as a Way of Making Up for a Capital Offense?
    • Using A Symbolic Object or Action to Represent Having Sexual  Intercourse
    • ASPs as ‘Flow-Throughs’ for the Collective Unconscious
    • The Voodoo Doll Actor that Delivers the ASP Energy Package Past the Prison Fence of Societal Expectations
    • Sidebar: ‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about a very vivid Package Dream I had about two months ago. I have put off publishing it because I feel that my explication could use improvement. Finally I decided to just go ahead and release it. Here goes: First the dream, then the video, then an edited Summary of the video …

PACKAGE DREAM

Image: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … LEGEND: THE PACKAGE DREAM: A man stands in a prison yard. A guard is nearby, and I sense, but cannot see, a few inmates here and there inside the yard. The man is putting a package wrapped in brown paper over the top of the prison fence, sliding it between the top of the fence and the first of three strands of barbed wire. He says: “M— will send the package out.” The guards and inmates applaud. The man says: “People know what I do but they don’t do anything about it.”

Image: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

LEGEND: THE PACKAGE DREAM: A man stands in a prison yard. A guard is nearby, and I sense, but cannot see, a few inmates here and there inside the yard. The man is putting a package wrapped in brown paper over the top of the prison fence, sliding it between the top of the fence and the first of three strands of barbed wire. He says: “M— will send the package out.” The guards and inmates applaud. The man says: “People know what I do but they don’t do anything about it.”

A Very Vivid Dream

A man stands in a prison yard … A guard is nearby, and I sense, but cannot see, a few inmates here and there inside the yard.

In front of the man is a 5-foot fence, and above it. three rows of barbed wire. He has a package maybe 8 inches by 12 inches by 2 inches, wrapped in brown paper and sealed up with tape. He is inserting the 8 inch x 2 inch edge of the package through the fence above the top of the fence and below the lowest strand of barbed wire.

He says: M— will send the package out.

The guards and inmates applaud.

The man says: People know what I do but they don’t do anything about it.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Public Humiliation as a Way of Making Up for a Capital Offense?

Let’s say that there were a case where a person was using a starring role in a movie to offer penance for having done serial killing. Now that is a very interesting thought process: That by playing the role, in front of the public, or in front of other people, of having been that, they are absolved of that.

It reminds me of a case (an astral story; ‘psy in the sky’) I ran into some years ago, where a person murdered a woman for money for the group that they were in, and then went to the person in charge of that group and said: Look what I’ve done.

As penance, that person assigned that they should publish a biography or curriculum vitae online, that indicated they were looking for a job as an Assassin. So Assassin was indicated as their career choice. The person in charge said that they had to leave that online for a month, as penance.

What is that? Public humiliation as a way of making up for a capital offense?  I cannot figure it out. But I know it means something very important, in terms of antisocial personality syndrome. Maybe later it will come to me.

Using A Symbolic Object or Action to Represent Having Sexual  Intercourse

Then though, I think it has something to do with deeply repressed sexual desire in some people who exhibit antisocial personality disorder … and how they sometimes use symbols to represent, for instance, their phallus … and then insert this symbolic phallus … a ‘foreign object’ into somebody else, because they consider sexuality to be beneath them, or bad. Yet they have the drive to express themselves sexually. And so a way of wussing around the situation is to symbolically perform the act.

For instance, the act of spitting on someone who is kneeling to you might be considered a symbolic act of ejaculation. The act of inserting a pen into an orifice of a child might be considered symbolic rape, or sexual intercourse.

I do not know how that is explained in psychology, but I feel it has to do with subconscious symbolism based on a metaphor or figure of speech. An applicable figure of speech might be: I’ll die of embarrassment if people find out!

Along similar lines, a dream I had about an astral figure putting a boot in my abdomen might mean to my subconscious mind that he is “giving me the boot.’

ASPs as ‘Flow-Throughs’ for the Collective Unconscious

I will tell you another thing that happened on the astral plane, that had to do with voodoo, and voodoo dolls. I feel the notion of voodoo has a deep subconscious basis; it represents a principle of the deep subconscious mind.

Voodoo practitioners feel that they can put pins in a voodoo doll, and that will adversely affect the health of the person that the doll represents. Taking this one step further, antisocial personalities sometimes apparently degrade the astral matter of a person to the point where the person is very susceptible to mind control. The mind control ability that the antisocial personality feels derives from his conscious perception of the Collective Unconscious flowing through him. The ASP is consciously aware of the Collective Unconscious because his point of awareness within his Higher Mental Body is the primitive reptilian portion of the mental body in the center of the head …

Link: “The Brain’s Limbic System: Play and Exploration; Love, Joy!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 5 December 2016; published on 1 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Zc ..

Link: “Reptilian Strands Resolving in the Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Yg ..

The antisocial personality or ASP feels the Collective Unconscious … or Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World … flowing through his mind, and into the mind of the person that is mind controlled. Therefore the latter’s astral matter is degraded, and their Soul begins to receive Soul wounding.

Then, instinctively, the antisocial personality uses to his own advantage these people who have been mind controlled. For more on this, see my Spiritual Adept Short-Cuts blog series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

These people that have been degraded, or made into ‘donkeys’ carrying the dark energies … or ‘donkified’, you could say … are a little like voodoo dolls … only they are alive. In other words, they are victims of voodoo who can be used to transport the dark energies of the antisocial personality into other people in the world.

They could,for instance, be his arms and legs, if he is bound down, for some reason, in a particular locale; say, in jail.

The Voodoo Doll Actor that Delivers the ASP Energy Package Past the Prison Fence of Societal Expectations

So then now, back to other forms of symbolic passing on of energy. It seems to me like the antisocial personality may feel that all the objects and people in the world are like but tools through which his energy passes, altering the world that he sees.

So for instance, if he were to get a ‘donkified’ person … or ‘voodoo-ized’ person … an ‘undead’ person … to perform in a movie that represented evil, such as serial killing, then that would be, to his mind perhaps a flowing through of what he might consider himself to be himself … the Collective Unconscious or Collective Subconscious.

………………..
Sidebar: ‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen

The 2018 movie “Bad Samaritan” is about a serial killer who is a bondage and discipline (B/D) antisocial personality. From the antisocial stance, it seems to me this movie might be seen as an attempt to win over the ‘normal’ public to the notion of paraphilia or sexual deviation, by presenting the joy the serial killer gets in performing ritual acts of B/D, yet at the same time ‘softening’ the ending by allowing the ‘normal’, the hero, to reverse the roles and perform B/D upon the serial killer.

The feel of the “Bad Samaritan” movie, to my perception, is like that of the 2018 movie “Tag” which popularizes the prison game of ‘rape tag’ by ‘softening’ it so that it appears to be a socially acceptable game of male bonding.

Link: “Bad Samaritan (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3203528/ ..

Link: “Tag (2018),” in IMDB … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

From an intuitive stance, I feel it possible that many movies have been made in the last 20 years that represent the antisocial point of view. As to whether the entertainment industry is being influenced by ASPs through mind control, or whether the problem may lie nearer to home, I cannot say.

It is because of the antisocial tenor of many modern offerings on the silver screen that I feel very strongly the importance to the Lightworker of grounding in the real world rather than in the world of virtual fantasy.

………………..

The ASP might identify with the subconscious or unconscious energies of the noosphere in a state of Ego … a state of not recognizing the individuality of anything but himself … this energy flowing out of him, through another person that he considers to be a ‘thing’, or an animal, or an object; and then from that person, who is being represented on the silver screen, that would then affect and ‘donkify’ other people … maybe millions of people … maybe the entire world … in the image he has of himself as, say, Satan incarnate.

This way of looking at people as ‘voodoo dolls’ through which he can manipulate the hologram is a hallmark of the mind of the antisocial personality. I recall my mother used to term it ‘megalomania’ or as having ‘delusions of grandeur’. She had a ‘bounce back’ way of looking at people like that, as if they had no relation to her, and could not harm her. I feel hers was a healthy way of seeing the issue, from the point of view of psychology.

In my writing, I term the megalomanical point of view the ‘Circle of One’. There is more about that and about the antisocial personality in my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  ‘Feral children’  … and …  Feral drives – pack instincts

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The Sidebar was excerpted from …  Link: ‘Normalization’ of Paraphilia on the Silver Screen,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hSN ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

crime, reparation, punishment, capital offense, capital punishment, killing, murder, serial killers, social opprobrium, public humiliation, foreign object, symbolic sexual intercourse, sexual repression, psychology, psychiatry, law enforcement, voodoo, voodoo dolls, donkey, donkified person, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, antisocial personality, ASP, circle of one, people as objects, mind control, dreams, visions, undead, Satan, jail, correctional system, astral case studies, Drawings by Alice, flow-through, antisocial personality, megalomaniac, delusions of grandeur, Virtual reality psychosis, culture, Movie reviews by Alice, entertainment industry, paraphilia, bondage and discipline, B/D, male bonding, feral drives, economics,

Black Magic Covens: Hidden and Overt . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six
    • The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’
    • Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle
    • Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light
    • Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred
    • Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All
    • How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group
    • Wizards versus Sorcerers

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on black magic covens. I filmed it so that people who are, all unawares, members of the extended groups whose secret core is black magicians, may exercise discernment and right judgment in their group affiliations. There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six

Summer Solstice 2018 is almost upon us. The Light is magnificent, even in Los Angeles. And I have a story to explain about a form of Black Magic that is being practiced, today, in the world, where six Black Magicians or Sorcerers … could be all in the same group, most likely … might be alliances amongst groups, if the going gets tough …  form a Hidden Black Magic Coven … six people.

Could be, for instance, three men and three women. Before the world, they appear to be very respectable people; often, very accomplished spiritual people, I think. Or they could have some other calling that is well respected.

These are very powerful Sorcerers; but, they need a front organization that will take the fall, in case the issue of Black Magic is uncovered by other people … and the damage that is being done to people, surreptitiously, through psychic crime comes to Light.

The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’

So they form another group … the Overt Black Magic Group … that could be six people or more; and which meet, say once a month, say, on the full moon … I am not too ‘up’ on Black Magic get-togethers.

These are people to whom they promise to teach Black Magic … and techniques that will make them powerful … but to whom they only teach a tiny bit of Black Magic; enough to get them to believe that they are on the road to being very powerful Sorcerers.

And these people they mind control into doing the Satanic acts for which they themselves do not want to get caught.

Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle

The essence of the situation, bare bones, is …

  • You have a secret Sorcerer’s group … maybe six people … maybe three men and three women;
  • And in front of that, before the public eye, is the Overt Black Magic Group, the Satanic cult that will take the fall for any psychic crimes conceived of by the secret, Hidden Black Magic Group

Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light

To counter this, I believe, what we need is a group of people … Lightworkers … I would think twelve would be good … to counter each of these groups. Light against Dark.

We need an inner core of six very dedicated Lightworkers, and it would be good if there were people who are learning from them how to help balance and maintain Light in the world. These people might constitute the additional number needed to get up to twelve. That is my thought on it.

Few people in the world today have thought about the need for Light to balance Dark. And so, coming into the Great Age of Light, that is what is going to be happening, I feel. People will begin to sense the need for Lightworker assemblies that will help counter the Darkness here on Earth, and bring it back into equilibrium and balance and harmony.

Now is the time, here at Summer Solstice 2018. We can extend our hands to other Lightworkers, in open and warm greeting, and help to co-create the unity and harmony of New Life on New Earth.

Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred

Now you may be wondering: How would you know the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, and a Lightworker’s group? You may be asking this from the outside, looking in. I will tell you one hallmark of a Sorcerer’s group: Sorcerers deal in Power. They are always trying to get one up, one on the other; and to take down each other. As soon as a Sorcerer begins to feel a little bit weak, another Sorcerer will try to end his life.

There is a lot of turnover in the Sorcerer realm. People are always trying to kill people. People are always warring against other people. There are a lot of schisms and factions. And in general, there is bad faith amongst people.

It is not unusual to find an inner circle of Black Magic people preying upon the laity (that is, preying upon those who are not strong in Sorcery) in their congregation … maybe even arranging for psychic murder, so that they can scoop up the wealth of those people, and keep it for themselves. And preying upon people in the extended group … in the greater group … through stimulation of the feral drives; in other words, by increasing the Soul wounding of their own congregations, so that they may profit by it, in some way.

Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All

Lightworkers, on the other hand, are the exact opposite. They are always supporting each other, and promoting each other. And feeling love for each other. And helping each other grow in grace and wisdom and abundance.

How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group

Here is how you can tell the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, which brings in the Dark; and a Lightworker’s group, who bring in the Light: Lightworkers altogether cherish humankind. Sorcerers do the exact opposite; they are what you might call a ‘Psychic Hate Group’. I would not say they are ‘skinheads’, but rather a Psychic Hate Group. The thing of it is: A sorcerer, in the marrow of his bones, hates everyone. He revels in destruction, and death, and chaos. That is what Sorcerers do.

In the old days … long, long ago … the tradition of Sorcery was different from that. Sorcerers would align with a kingdom, and help the kingdom to survive through the tough times. There were a lot of wars on Earth, and Sorcerers did that.

But these days, Sorcery has degenerated to a very warring-within state; no doubt, because the Incoming Light is creating a sense of upset. The notion that there is not very much Dark left, has to be consternating to a Black Magic group.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Wizards versus Sorcerers

Note that I use the word ‘Wizard‘ to mean a person versed in White Magic. The word ‘Sorcerer‘ has a general meaning as a person versed in Magic, both White Magic and Black Magic. But as a handy way of distinguishing the one practice from the other, I use the word ‘Sorcerer’ to mean a person versed in Black Magic.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magicians, sorcerers, covens, Satan cults, Satanism, mind control, psychic crime, hatred, balance, harmony, Lightworkers, unconditional love, Summer Solstice 2018, New Earth, harmony, unity, power over, male competition, feral drives, bad faith, laity, psychic murder, Soul wounding, inner circle, outer circle, ingroup, outgroup, groups, service to self, service to others, abundance, war, discrimination, right judgment, law enforcement, Psychic Hate Group, Hidden Black Magic Coven, Overt Black Magic Group, calls to action, fall guy, patsy, sitting duck, neo-Hinduism, sin,

HIV / AIDS ‘Blooms’ in Groups: Alpha Male Infection and Transmission . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 June 2018

  • WHAT ARE THE TRUE STATISTICS OF HIV INFECTION IN THE UNITED STATES?
  • HIV BLOOMS IN POLYAMOROUS GROUPS WHOSE ALPHA MALE IS INFECTED
  • HIV BLOOMS AMONG YOUTH OF TODAY

Dear Ones,

I have added a new section on HIV / AIDS ‘blooms’ in groups  to this article …

Link: “The HIV / AIDS Epidemic Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 March 2016; revised 14 June 2018; also revised 6 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4YV ..

For your convenience, I have reproduced the new text below …

WHAT ARE THE TRUE STATISTICS OF HIV INFECTION IN THE UNITED STATES?

The original article mentions clair perception that as many as 50% of our sexually active young people have HIV, and that as much as 80% of MSM (men having sex with men) and IDUs (intravenous drug users) in the United States may now be infected.

Even taking into consideration the possibility of a whitewashing factor, these percentages are startlingly high, compared to the government statistics on the progress of the pandemic in the United States.

I now feel the 50% and 80% mentioned in the above paragraph had to do with two telepathically detected ‘blooms’ of the epidemic that happened in 2015, in diverse parts of the United States. Thus these are percentages after a ‘bloom’ takes place.

HIV BLOOMS IN POLYAMOROUS GROUPS WHOSE ALPHA MALE IS INFECTED

I feel that ‘blooms’ occur where the leader of a group … the alpha male … has a polyamorous lifestyle, and becomes infected with the HIV / AIDS virus. Apparently the feral drives of an alpha male … characteristics of ‘alpha-ness’, as it were … involve having sex with the beta members of the group, either male, or female, or both, depending on the group.

I consider this a ritual act of sex expressing the alpha male’s dominance over the group, like the perfunctory, perhaps nonejaculatory, to my understanding ‘ritual’ sex acts of the hamadryas baboon, for instance, which can be observed at the zoo in the early morning, just after the zoo has opened, and before crowds of people arrive.

Thus, for groups of people likely to experience an HIV / AIDS ‘bloom’, ritual acts of sex by the alpha male upon the members … whether male members, female members, or both … may have been taking place for years. The group, accustomed to the behavior of the alpha male, is ‘going on rote’, and the ‘bloom’ comes upon them, all unawares, and all of a sudden, in the course of a few months.

HIV BLOOMS AMONG YOUTH OF TODAY

A bloom, I feel, is also likely to occur in primary and secondary school groups accustomed to the polyamorous lifestyle promoted through the mass media, and where one young person is infected, possibly through a sex-for-drugs agreement with an infected adult. Then because of sexual practices termed ‘friendship’ in school restrooms, exchange of bodily fluids may result in HIV transmission, and a ‘bloom’ of the virus in a school class.

My suggestion regarding this is to talk about it with groups, so that the danger becomes clear, before the ‘bloom’ occurs. Each group will know where the danger lies, whether in the group restroom, or in the office of the alpha male, a drug dealer’s car parked near a school, or elsewhere. Knowing the danger involved, each group can take its own steps to mitigate the risk of a ‘bloom’, before the fact.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For a complete list of my blogs and compendiums on HIV / AIDS see … Link: “Compendium: HIV / AIDS Pandemic,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bPl ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

community health, HIV, AIDS, HIV pandemic, HIV epidemic, AIDS pandemic, AIDS epidemic, feral drives, alpha male, dominance-submission, male dominance, polyamory, ritual sex, ritual sex acts, hamadryas baboon, groups, grouping, leadership, disease bloom, mass media, friendship sex, schools, drugs and children, young adult HIV transmission, education, law enforcement,

Issues of Violence and Betrayal to Do with Crossdressing . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 17 April 2018; published on 29 April 2018

Dear Ones,

This video is about issues of violence and betrayal to do with crossdressing … dressing ‘in drag’, as it is sometimes called, and also to do with transgender surgery. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This video is about men who are dressing as women … ‘crossdressing’, as they say …

There are two things I would like to discuss. One is that, even though men may be crossdressing, they still have the drives of men. The drives of men are very different from the drives of women, in various ways, some of which have to do with territorial aggression. Men are far more territorially aggressive than women. They are more ‘outgoing’. They have a drive to expand outward from their current geographic position. And also with regard to the battle of the sexes, men who take on the role of being a woman are much more aggressively antagonistic to other women, as potential competitors, than are women born female … although there are women born female who are ruthlessly aggressive in that regard.

The second thing has to do with violence … the tendency towards violence. As you may know, there is a big difference between the percentages of men who act out through violent actions, and the percentages for women who do that.

I feel it may be that men who crossdress, or assume the role of women, will still tend to act out … in terms of violent actions … to a greater extent than women.

Men and women who are born to the genders they portray in the wold may take it for granted that crossdressing men are like women born female. But then a crossdressing man may act in a different way; he may act more like a man, with regard to violence. For instance, he may rape a woman in a woman’s restroom in a public place. 

Over the years, I have been in women’s restrooms in many public places, and I have never seen a woman rape another woman in a public restroom. I do recall seeing a young woman with short hair in a public restroom many years ago. She was exiting the restroom as I entered. She looked me straight in the eye; it was very clear that her intention was to rape me.

As she was leaving and I was entering, and there were other women in the restroom, she had no opportunity to undertake that action; yet I remember her intent to this day because I had never run into it before in a women’s restroom; I found it to be incongruous and completely out of place. There must have been something wrong, I thought … something was deeply wrong with her. She was behaving like a man and not like a woman.

Similarly, women and men who are born to the genders they portray in the world may be inclined, through social conditioning and prior experience, to treat crossdressing men as if they were as docile as women born female. Then they may find that crossdressing men act more like men than women.

I can say from my own ‘near miss’ described above that there are two anticipatable outcomes when this occurs: 

As mentioned above, there will be an opportunity, in the instance of antisocial people who are crossdressed, to prey upon other people, who thought that they had the gentler drives of women.

Then on the part of the victims, as the gender taboo is breached there will be a sense of shock, of bewilderment, and then a state of high alarm, a feeling of anger, and of being betrayed.

I have read in Wikipedia about the issue of transgender murders …

Link: “List of people killed for being transgender,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_unlawfully_killed_transgender_people ..

From this it is clear that people around the world have been murdering transgender people at a percentage presumably much higher than the general population.

I wonder if there is any relationship between negative emotions to do with discovery of taboo breach, and the issue of transgender murders that I read about in Wikipedia,

Those are just my thoughts on it. I am sure there are many other factors. I would like to know more about it; I hope we find out more, soon.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Astral Case Studies: Boy with the Rock, and Child Lilith,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 August 2018; published on 27 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adS … See the story of the boy with the rock.

Link: “The Child with the Rock,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-76h ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

crossdressing, crossdressed, transgender, transgender surgery, transgender murders, male violence, acting out, violence against homosexuals, violence against gays, territorial aggression, gender differences, sexual predation, antisocial personality, anger,  female competition, women’s role, feral drives, anger, betrayal, societal expectations, tendency to violence, Divine Feminine, predator, gender taboo,

Effects of Diminished Heart Flow on the Pranic Column Energy . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 7 January 2015; revised

Image: A man sitting on top of Earth with pranic column energy (aka central vertical power current) flowing through him: http://www.timberwolfhq.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/01/lightbody.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

When the heart chakra is wounded, as in childhood trauma, past life trauma, or post-traumatic stress disorder, or if by habit the heart is kept closed for the sake of protecting oneself from heart trauma, then when one meditates, it becomes difficult to maintain pranic column integrity (aka integrity of the pranic tube, the kundalini, the central vertical power current, the antahkarana, the silver cord, and the silver thread), even if the spine is vertical …

The heart wounding or heart closing creates a subconscious energy field that, because it is lower in vibration than conscious energy, short-circuits pranic column energy.

When we sit in meditation, the energy then jumps from the brain to the lower chakras, stimulating the energies of domination or submission, sexual excess or suppression, and the energies of killing or fear of death in the lower three chakras.

All this is set straight by concentrating on the energy of the heart chakra, so that the heart energy can heal, the heart chakra can freely open, and the pranic column energy can be set straight.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

meditations, yoga, childhood trauma, domination, fear of death, heart awareness, heart trauma, heart wounding, killing, meditation, past life trauma, post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD, sexual excess, sexual suppression, submission, Soul wounding, domination,  submission, sexual excess, sexual suppression, lower triangle, heart energy, healing, psychology, sadomasochism, feral drives, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Tying Some Things Together: Feral Drives, Antisocial Behavior, Self-Sacrifice . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 June 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tying Things Together
    • Antisocial Behavior versus Self-Sacrifice
    • The New Reality: No Pack Ordering

Dear Ones,

Here is a video tying together many of the topics I have been discussing: sadomasochism, dominance/submission, pack ordering (rank ordering) of feral packs, alpha ordering of feral packs, antisocial behavior, and self-sacrifice.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Tying Things Together

So, tying some things together …

  • S&M, sadomasochism, is an aspect of dominance/submission.
  • Dominance/submission has to do with pack ordering, a feral drive to rank order wild packs of animals, so that everybody knows the pecking order,
  • and nomination of an alpha member of the pack, both male and female, is another aspect of the feral drive called pack ordering (or rank ordering)

Antisocial Behavior versus Self-Sacrifice

I have been talking quite a bit about strands in the noosphere of all these different sorts of energies, all of which are related, it seems. And I have also been talking about antisocial personalities, and how prevalent they are in the world, and how they have a distortion of the heart chakra that causes them to bring energy into their hearts, from other people, and not to send energy back out again to other people.

The people that go for this, that fall for the verbal and emotional manipulation of antisocial personalities, have an inverse distortion of their own heart chakra energy, that leads them to the energy of self-sacrifice.

Self-sacrifice is one of the features, one of the etheric double (that is, etheric body) crenelations or distortions of the light that are strands of energy in some of the major religions, especially insofar as I know, Judaism and Christianity … There is this tendency to self-sacrifice. And aside from religions, this energy is free-floating, and available in the noosphere for those that aren’t subscribing to those religions.

Women have a tendency, more than men, to be self-sacrificing, and to forget about their own welfare; to forget the fact that, unless they can follow their own heart, and feel their own joy, then they are not going to be able to offer that joy, in the education of children, for instance, and in the upliftment of their communities and their husbands.

So, it is like an inverse failing: There is a feeling of competitive drive that leads men to do that ‘F— you in the a——‘ thing (and women to do that, in certain circumstances … such as in competition over men) … and there is the inverse quality of sacrificing oneself too much.

And both of these … antisocial behavior and self-sacrifice … are aspects of the feral drive I was just mentioning; the pack ordering, or rank ordering, drive.

The New Reality: No Pack Ordering

Just taking it one step further: In the New Reality, there is not going to be pack ordering. This will be a thing of the animal past. So, I look to the future; to what is going to be happening in the future. Who knows what! We are going to be co-creating these realities in our many timelines.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

S&M, sadomasochism, dominance/submission, dominance, submission, pack ordering, rank ordering, alpha ordering, feral drives, feral packs, antisocial behavior, self-sacrifice, New Reality, psychology, psychiatry, etheric body, Judaism, Christianity,

Astral Stories about Latent Homosexuality . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised on 19 July 2017; filmed 17 May 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • Astral Stories about Straight Men Drinking and Shooting Suspected Homosexuals
    • Law Enforcement Officers Raping Male Prisoners to Preserve Law and Order in Prisons
    • Conscious Astral Expression of Latent Homosexual Urges by Straight Men
    • Astral Rape Stories in the Past
    • Current Astral Rape Stories: M2M Pack Ordering (aka Rank Ordering)
    • Current Astral Rape Stories: M2F Gang Bang
    • Segue into Pack Kill Dream Sequence

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on astral stories regarding latent homosexuality. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There are a couple of things that are coming up in the astral stories in the noosphere right now, that I do not have answers to. But I would like to describe them, in case there are others that do have ideas what to do about them.

Astral Stories about Straight Men Drinking and Shooting Suspected Homosexuals

There is probably news to support this from time to time, in the media: There is an astral story about men who gather in small groups; friends who gather in small groups … On the weekends they get together and drink beer, and go raiding around and shoot men that they suspect may be homosexuals.

I think that, technically, this is called latent homosexuality. In other words, the assumption is sometimes made that people who do this … who crowd, or gang bang, or kill homosexuals, and claim they are doing it ‘because they deserve it’, are really expressing their own fear of feelings that they have of homosexuality, or of male-to-male sexual bonding. I think that is it.

Law Enforcement Officers Raping Male Prisoners to Preserve Law and Order in Prisons

So but then, there are other stories circulating around, about law enforcement in prisons, raping male prisoners to ‘bring them down a notch’, and cause them to behave appropriately or submissively as part of the prison population.

In the astral stories, they are said to do it to preserve peace in the jail. From a psychological perspective, this might be viewed as acting out latent homosexual desires, without the conscious mind admitting that is what is happening. I have not read any literature on that one, so I do not know whether others support my interpretation.

I expect the issue of controlling what must be a very violent group of prison is a very difficult one. In the long run, though, I do feel this practice of anal rape in prisons, whether amongst prisoners, or, no doubt in the very rare instance, by guards, may lead the exiting prison population to prey upon the community by way of retaliation for having been raped.

Overall, I feel the concepts of restorative justice hold a great deal of promise as regards controlling and reforming prison populations. Perhaps allowing prisoners to have monthly overnight visits from wives and girlfriends, as a way of stemming prison violence, might also be of use.

Conscious Astral Expression of Latent Homosexual Urges by Straight Men

And then there is another situation where latent homosexual urges, suppressed in the subconscious mind, are rising into the conscious awareness of straight men. And then they are acting out on the astral plane, in groups, in a friendly context, scenes similar to those that other people are acting out in reality.

Astral Rape Stories in the Past

The astral rape stories seem to be, right now, mostly men descending on women and raping them; so that would not be pertinent. In years past, sometimes they descended on a man to cause heart attack; but that is not happening right now.

Current Astral Rape Stories: M2M Pack Ordering (aka Rank Ordering)

Now it seems to be that men are doing group bonding on the astral plane by visualizing M2M sex acts, which is a subconscious image relating to primate and other feral drives to do with pack ordering. So the males in a primate pack do that to establish who is the leader, and who is the loyal follower. So it is sort of a symbolic homosexual act … not acted out, but occurring on the astral plane …

Current Astral Rape Stories: M2F Gang Bang

Astral rape, M2F, seems to be mostly uncomfortable for women … because it morphs into the male pack astrally raping women … and I do not really know what to say about that.

Segue into Pack Kill Dream Sequence

It also morphs into violent fantasies of men killing … one representing the pack and killing. I guess you would say, a primate instinct or wolf pact instinct to take down the prey animal … It moves into that territory where the pack pulls down an animal and they all eat the animal. And the noospheric feeling is rather like that.

There is the feeling that one man visualizes killing; that is what it is. And the rest of the pack, that has been practicing symbolic acts of M2M sexuality follows him with their mind. They glom to him and crowd after him; astrally crowd onto the victim as if they were all killing at the same time in their minds.

Image: Velociraptors attacking a man in the “Jurassic Park” movie … http://www.tribality.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/raptors.jpg ..

And that is sort of the way that wolf packs operate too: Quite frequently, the whole pack is involved in a kill …

Image: Wolf pack attacking buffalo … https://usercontent2.hubstatic.com/6471791_f520.jpg ..

So what I am wondering is, how we can mitigate this recurrent fantasy that is flowing round through the noosphere right now, to do with the feral drives of male pack ordering, and pulling down of the prey.

I am asking for answers, and in the meantime, I wish you all well. God speed in peacefully and joyfully experiencing the amazing noospheric changes of these

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

latent homosexuality, astral rape, prison rape, gang bang, gay bashing, pack kills, feral drives, psychology, psychiatry, M2M, hunting packs, astral stories, clair chatter, law enforcement, psychic heart attack, victim, aggressor, predator, prey,

Escaping the Mind Control Techniques of Lock Down, Entrainment, and Psychic Rape . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 April 2017 

Image: Adapted from “Harsh Bit Use,” by Arthur Mouratidis from United States, from Wikimedia Commons … CC BY 3.0

Image: Adapted from “Harsh Bit Use,” by Arthur Mouratidis from United States, from Wikimedia Commons … CC BY 3.0

  • ‘LOCK DOWN’
    • Hazing and One-Upmanship: Feral Drives to ‘Pack Ordering’ and Dominance / Submission
    • Drawbacks to Practicing Psychic Hazing and One-Upmanship
      • Soul Evolution
      • Unintended Strengthening of Tendencies Toward Sadomasochism and Genital Mutilation
    • On Overcoming ‘Lock Down’
  • ENTRAINMENT
    • Subconscious ‘Curses’
    • Effects of Entrainment on the Telepathic Recipient
    • On Overcoming Entrainment: Phases of Entrainment Detection; Rising above Entrainment
      • Getting Even
      • Transforming and Returning Energy
      • Long-Term Techniques
  • PSYCHIC RAPE
    • Introduction
    • ‘Gang Bang’ Technique of Psychic Rape by Groups of Telepaths
    • Use of Psychic Rape by Soldiers of Fortune
    • Using Psychic Rape to Get Lawyers and Law Enforcement on the Side of a Criminal
    • Psychic Rape as a Lead-in to ‘Mark’ Victims for Predation
    • On Overcoming Psychic Rape
      • On the Spur of the Moment
      • Long-Term Techniques
    • Drawbacks of Practicing Psychic Rape
  • ON OVERCOMING MIND CONTROL

Dear Ones,

Here are some mind control techniques and ways to avoid them …

‘LOCK DOWN’

‘Lock down’ is telepathic repetition of a thought by one person that causes fear in another person. Repeating the thought over and over again can lead to generalized anxiety, then a panic attack. Telepaths use this technique to sharpen their telepathic skills and practice ‘one-upmanship’ on each other.

Hazing and One-Upmanship: Feral Drives to ‘Pack Ordering’ and Dominance / Submission

Also, a group of telepaths may gang up on one telepath, a ‘newbie’, and implement ‘lock down’ as a form of hazing.

Hazing is a form of ‘one-upmanship’, which expresses the feral drives to ‘pack ordering’ and dominance/submission, which lead to selection of the alpha male which leads, for instance, a wolf pack or ape pack.

These behaviors, both on the verbal and on the physical level, tend to occur because of retreat from the higher brain to the reptilian brain. They tend to take place subconsciously.

Drawbacks to Practicing Psychic Hazing and One-Upmanship

Soul Evolution. If a spiritual adept wishes to act to evolve his own Soul wisdom, it is important to consciously stop hazing our fellow Spiritual adepts in training, whether they be in our own spiritual group or another spiritual group. Now, at the time of the Turning, the whole world is coming together in peace and harmony; shall we, as spiritual adepts, be left behind, and unconsciously practicing these feral drives in the form of “I’m better than you!” ? Surely, not; let us set aside hazing and psychic competition!

Unintended Strengthening of Tendencies Toward Sadomasochism and Genital Mutilation. A further caveat: Practicing spiritual superpower one-upmanship, because it expresses feral dominance/submission, will, over time, lead to the practice of sadomasochism and genital mutilation. These are legally actionable, and clearly, undesirable activities in terms of earthly life.

On Overcoming ‘Lock Down’

For the person who is being subjected to ‘lock down’, anti-anxiety measures, including grounding, medications, and talking to other people about what’s happening are good ways to end the ‘lock down’.

ENTRAINMENT

‘Entrainment’ is mental suggestion of a telepathic thought by one person, using their throat chakra or third-eye point, and directed at another person’s throat, third-eye, navel point, sacral chakra, genitals, or basal chakra.

Subconscious Curses

This is a more sophisticated technique than psychic rape, which is described below. Often it is practiced subconsciously: The telepathic sender has a subconscious wish regarding someone else, such as “I wish they wouldn’t marry; I want their money” or “I wish they would stay fat; I don’t want them competing with me for a man” or “I hate them; I wish they would die” or (and I hear this on the clair plane surprisingly often, “May you get cancer.”

These bad wishes ( or ‘curses’) are broadcast by the telepathic sender to the energy field of the person he is thinking about (the telepathic recipient); this occurs as unerringly as a short-wave radio broadcast from one ham operator to the other. Unless detected and returned to the sender transformed to light, love and joy, they will have a deleterious effect on the telepathic recipient’s energy field.

Effects of Entrainment on the Telepathic Recipient

When directed to another person’s throat chakra or third-eye point …

  • It can cause ‘mind mud‘ … slowing or ceasing of doing the intended action, or doing it wrong.
  • It can lead to traffic accidents,
  • Or to oversleeping, or to an intense desire to fall asleep suddenly,
  • Or to developing a disease or physical pain.
  • It is sometimes unethically used to prevail upon people to give their money to the telepathic sender or a cause he or she espouses.
  • Further, it may be used to get a person to join a spiritual group. Though the means may appear to justify the end, this is a form of consequentialism on the part of the telepathic sender; a first step on the long road to Auschwitz and to Soul devolution.

On Overcoming Entrainment: Phases of Entrainment Detection; Rising above Entrainment

Getting Even. As a telepath begins to become aware of other people’s subconscious ‘curses’ of the sort described above, he or she may go through a phase of ‘getting even’. This phase can be mentally and emotionally exhausting, and is not in key with the energy wave of Christ consciousness that has uplifted Earth.

Transforming and Returning Energy. Thus the telepath who realizes he’s receiving curses soon turns to transforming incoming curses to love, light and joy, and returning them to the sender. This has two advantages:

  • It removes negative energy from the telepathic recipient’s energy field, and
  • It helps turn the original telepathic sender’s energy field from negative to positive, thus promoting, through a feeling of goodwill on the part of the original telepathic recipient, the likelihood that the original sender will cease the intent to astral harm.

Long-Term Techniques. To get past susceptibility to ‘entrainment’ long-term you will need to master your mind by eliminating malware, malspeak, and implants, and developing cosmic mind. See my blog categories ‘Soul wounding’ and ‘mastery of mind’.

PSYCHIC RAPE

Introduction

At the outset, I would like to make clear that I am very much against the practice of psychic rape, which I consider to be morally reprehensible. The spiritual man or woman, I feel, ought always strive to rein in the wild horses of the senses through heart’s love and Light and joy. In this way we may also still the insistent chatter of the mental mind.

Through feeling our hearts and following our intuition we can thus become true masters of both the lower mind (the gut brain) and the higher mind (the intellect), and rise to Awareness of and alignment with the guidance of God’s Will and Heart and Mind in our lives.

‘Gang Bang’ Technique of Psychic Rape by Groups of Telepaths

Telepathic psychic rape techniques affect the repressed emotions of socialized people, who have learned in childhood to repress and sublimate their sex drive. Psychic rape by a person with a very strong vital drive, or by a group of telepaths acting together (as, for instance, in a black magic ritual), is more difficult to counter than the random, unconscious thought of psychic rape by the ordinary man or woman.

Use of Psychic Rape by Soldiers of Fortune

Sometimes soldiers of fortune vaunt their ability to perform psychic rape, either as a way to get other people to unconsciously agree with them, as a power play, or else as a way to get money from them.

Using Psychic Rape to Get Lawyers and Law Enforcement on the Side of a Criminal

For instance, if a criminal or con man wanted to get a lawyer or law enforcement officer on his side, he might hire a psychic rapist to soften up the lawyer or law enforcement officer, who might unwittingly go along with the genital stimulation in a subconscious way, and overlook the peccadillos of the soldier of fortune or the criminal who hired him.

Psychic Rape as a Lead-in to ‘Mark’ Victims for Predation

The same technique is used to have casual sex with women, or to part them from their money; and to overcome a child’s innocent will power and sexually molest him or her.

Confidence artists, either consciously or unconsciously, or through hiring a soldier of fortune who has psychic abilities to act on their behalf, use psychic rape to soften up those they have ‘marked’ for predation.

On Overcoming Psychic Rape

On the Spur of the Moment. Individual instances of psychic rape can be dealt with by these actions, which immediately strengthen your electromagnetic field …

  • Grounding … sitting on the ground.
  • Or sit up straight, preferably in a quiet place, such as your meditation area.
  • If watching TV, a handheld or the internet, stop doing so; this will strengthen your EMF.

For instance …

  • If driving, park the car and stand on the ground, preferably in a quiet place.
  • If sleeping, sit up in your bed and meditate, or go into another room and meditate in a sitting position.
  • If eating or talking with other people, stop these activities and find a place to meditate while sitting up straight.

Long-Term Techniques. Long-term, the way to overcome behavioral manipulation through psychic rape is to develop the will power …

  • by practicing affirmations such as these … Link: “Rock Solid Willpower Positive Affirmations,” by FreeAffirmations.org … http://www.freeaffirmations.org/rock-solid-willpower-positive-affirmations ..
  • by daily practice of yoga exercises that strengthen the navel point … including ‘stretch pose’, breath of fire, and Sat Kriya … continue daily for 40 or 90 days.
  • by daily practice of calisthenics that strengthen the navel point … such as push-ups and sit-ups,
  • and by consciously monitoring our actions and exercising our will power throughout the day.

See … Link: “Kundalini Yoga Stretch Pose with Anne Novak, by Spirit Voyage, 1 February 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E9J7AcNLdV0 ..

See … Link: “Breath of Fire with Anne Novak,” by Spirit Voyage, 1 February 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V86Xao9bcRI ..

See … Link: “How to Do Kundalini Yoga: Sat Kriya with Anne Novak,” by Spirit Voyage, 20 February 2011 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fdMky3lpshg&t=14s ..

Drawbacks of Practicing Psychic Rape

Psychic rape is illegal but, as many criminals know, difficult to prove in a court of law. However, there have been instances of convictions for psychic rape.

Left unchecked, psychic rapists are likely to begin raping on the physical plane because of the karmic burden they accrue. The reverse is also true: people who rape will begin to develop the samskara of habitual psychic rape. After some time practicing psychic rape, the psychic  will be unable to contain the impulse to physical rape, even though the risk of being caught by law enforcement in a particular instance may be very high.

ON OVERCOMING MIND CONTROL

When we begin to detect the amount of mind control that goes on in the world, there’s a tendency to over-react, and to go into a spiral of upset about it. However, looked at rightly, beginning to detect that we are being mind controlled is a step in the direction of self-realization, and self awakening.

The question is, to take the bit in the hands, and to begin the long and fascinating road to self mastery and mastery of mind. Thus, looked at aright, detection that we are being mind controlled is a gift of increasing Awareness from the Divine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic rape, mind control, entrainment, lock down, mastery of mind, awareness, self realization, black magic, clair, telepathy, psychic superpowers, Soul evolution, hazing, dominance, submission, genital mutilation, sadomasochism, one-upmanship, competition, harmony, unity, consequentialism, Auschwitz, Soul devolution, con artists, criminals, law enforcement, lawyers, marks, sexual molestation, soldier of fortune, yoga, Sat Kriya, stretch pose, breath of fire, push-ups, will power, sit-ups, cancer curse, feral drives, pack ordering,

Ninth Chakra Karmic Metaprograms . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Super Mind and the Super-Unconscious Mind
    • The Role of the ‘Other Woman’ in the Dreamtime Realm
    • Projection of Promiscuity Malspeak by a Wife onto the ‘Other Woman’
    • Super-Subconscious Ideation: Consumption of the ‘Other Woman’s’ Money by the Wife
    • Super-Subconscious Ideation: Taking of the ‘Other Woman’s’ Life by the Wife
    • Super-Subconscious Ideation: Power-Over Dark Love Triangle (Triangle Amoureux)
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This video is about ninth chakra karmic metaprograms, and illustrations having to do with this. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Super Mind and the Super-Unconscious Mind

In the ninth chakra, which feels to me to be two to three feet above my head, one of the things that I have been finding, especially recently, is that in dreamtime, before people wake up in the morning, they go over the karmic play … the main few lines of their karmic play, that they play out over and over again, day after day, in the astral realm and physical realm.

You know how there is the ‘superconscious mind’? There is also the ‘super-unconscious mind’ in the eighth and ninth chakras. In the ninth chakra negative, which is part of the ‘super-unconscious mind’, there are master plots or threads running through, that affect a person and keep coming up all day long.

If you are awake, say, at 4 o’clock in the morning, before they get up, you can hear what is really going on with them, and maybe how that is affecting you, if it has to do with you. What you may hear are rather melodramatic stories, to do with the subconscious mind, which thinks very vividly in physical images and also through metaphor.

The Role of the ‘Other Woman’ in the Dreamtime Realm

For instance, if a man feels that his wife will not love him unless she can feel that she is vanquishing another woman at the same time, he may involve himself and her in an astral play with a second woman that involves jealousy and putting her down; calling her names and so forth, so that his wife can feel that she is ‘one up on’ someone else all the time, and that he is a good deal. In this story, he needs to have this other woman attracted to him, and interestingly enough, he also needs for his wife to be attracted to her during the daytime, so that he can get his work done. So he sets up an unconscious attraction between his wife and the woman during the daytime.

Projection of Promiscuity Malspeak by a Wife onto the ‘Other Woman’

The wife may have a repeating phrase from her early childhood or young adulthood, to do with parental guidance of the negative variety. Maybe a parent told her that she was promiscuous. And she repeats this, over and over again, in her ninth chakra. It becomes part of her metaprogram … her ‘uber-samakaraor highest tier karmic action. Because the wife is repeating it over and over again, the second woman becomes at the effect of that same karmic line during the day (because it is being repeated, and she hears it). In other words, by way of projection, the karma is passed on to the other woman.

Super-Subconscious Ideation: Consumption of the ‘Other Woman’s’ Money by the Wife

Here is something I sometimes run across: The wife may feel that she wants the second woman’s money. And so, she may devise upon her husband to find a way to get that money, either for her, or for a favored cause. In some cases, this involves the husband finding a friend or acquaintance who can fake marriage, ‘prove’ something that did not happen, and get money from the second woman in that way.

Super-Subconscious Ideation: Taking of the ‘Other Woman’s’ Life by the Wife

So the husband, say, is doing this: Trying to destroy the second woman for the sake of his wife, who needs to have someone to feel superior to and ruin, to get her money and kill her, or whatever it is. The wife may decide she wants the other woman dead, out of jealousy, whether or not there is any cause for that. There may be no foundation whatsoever for that. And the husband may agree to find someone to try to kill the other woman, just because he wants to keep his relationship to his wife.

Super-Subconscious Ideation: Power-Over Dark Love Triangle (Triangle Amoureux)

The man and the wife may both say, on this very high level (ninth chakra) in the dreamtime realm: May she [the second woman] never find another lover.

And the reason they say that is so that, in their minds, they can still imagine a trio or triad, a ménage à trois or astral triangle amoureux. And these are very destructive, I feel … destructive of the overall intimacy in a man-woman relationship, on both the physical plane and the astral plane.

Conclusion

So, on the astral plane, a couple may do their utmost, in some way or other, to destroy this second woman, simply because the man wants to keep his wifely relationship, and because the wife has a need to feel superior to another woman.

This has to do with the feral drive to being an alpha male or alpha female, which engages dominance-submission to order pack animals hierarchically in an alpha-beta manner.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ninth chakra, eighth chakra, unconscious mind, super-unconscious mind, subconscious metaprograms, triads, malware, samskaras, jealousy, one upmanship, status, dominance-submission, alpha female, feral drives, astral stories, dreamtime realm, karma, promiscuity, Dark Love Triangle, Triangle Amoureux, triangle energy, ninth chakra negative, uber-samakara, karmic metaprogram, feral drives, female dominance, male dominance, dominance-submission, alpha male, feral drives, alpha female,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of Theosophy

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality
channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/ad8f8-lizardman3.jpg ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

LInk: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

LInk: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out,

Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 September 2016; revised on 20 August 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • BIOLOGICAL MARKERS AND ARCHETYPAL SYMBOLS
      • Biological Markers
        • Seagull: Divine Feminine Biological Marker
        • Tree and Diamond: Divine Feminine Biological Marker
        • 3 U’s: Divine Masculine Biological Marker
      • Archetypal Images
        • Gently Lapping Waves: Safety – Peace in the World
        • Circle and Cross: The Fire that Warms Us – Protection from All Sorts of Beings
        • The Circle: The All – for Unity and Harmony with All Creation.
          The Circle Is Our Star Communication Symbol
        • Twined Snakes: Kundalini or Hara Line – the Vortex – the Wormhole –
          Travel to the Stars – Perfect Health
        • Angles: The Motion of Thought Forms that Are Trapped on Earth
        • Waves Going Round in a Circle: To Counter Violent Mind Control Waves
        • Visualization – Your Mind to the Mind of God: To Counter Another Person’s
          Mind Control Attempt
        • Ear of Corn: Abundance and Fertility
        • Joska Soos’ Paintings: Hand and Foot as Archetypal Images
      • Archetypal Sounds of Humankind

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about archetypal images, and how they may be used through clair vision to support and protect our life on Earth, and for protection on the astral plane.

The topics are sacred sexuality, a feeling of safety, peace in our world,  contact with other dimensions, perfect health, free will, and abundance and fertility.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
This Summary has additional information in it.

For symbols in blue, see images below.

  1. Sacred Sexuality – Symbols to Prevent Astral Rape, and to Support Our Expression of Sacred Sexuality
    • Divine Feminine
      • Seagull
      • Tree and Diamond (1)
    • Divine Masculine – 3 U’s
  2. For a Feeling of Safety – and for Peace in the World
    • Gently Lapping Waves – to counter the feral drive of aggression, and to manifest peace in the world
    • Circle and Cross – the fire that warms us … for protection against negative beings of all sorts (2)
      • Mantra of protection: May the shield of Christ be before me!
  3. Contact with Other Dimensions – Perfect Health
    • The Circle – the All – for unity and harmony with all creation. The circle is our star communication symbol, our symbol of communication with the star nations.
      • All is One, and One is All
    • Twined Snakes – kundalini or hara line – the vortex – the wormhole – travel to the stars, perfect health (3)
  4. Free Will
    • Angles – and the Motion of Thought Forms that Are Trapped on Earth (4)
    • Waves Going Round in a Circle – to counter violent mind control waves – vortical motion vs angles
    • Reminder about using the prayer Your mind to the mind of God to counter another person’s mind control attempt using the phrase My mind to your mind
  5.  Abundance and Fertility – Ear of Corn
  6. Conclusion – please hold these symbols as sacred
  7. Joska Soos’ Paintings: Hand and Foot as Archetypal Images

…………………………………………………………………………………
BIOLOGICAL MARKERS AND ARCHETYPAL SYMBOLS          top

………………………………………
Biological Markers         
top

…………………………………………………………………….
Seagull: Divine Feminine Biological Marker

div-feminine1

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 1 — Seagull: Divine Feminine Biological Marker,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The outline of two concave lines that meet. They resemble a seagull in flight, or the upper edge of a woman’s upper lip; or the bottom edge of her thighs spread wide.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 1 — Seagull: Divine Feminine Biological Marker,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The outline of two concave lines that meet. They resemble a seagull in flight, or the upper edge of a woman’s upper lip; or the bottom edge of her thighs spread wide.

…………………………………………………………………………………………
Tree and Diamond: Divine Feminine Biological Marker

div-feminine2a

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 2 — Tree and Diamond: Divine Feminine Biological Marker,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: On the left is a dark blob with lobed edges, like a deciduous tree or shrub seen from above. On the right is the outline of a rhombus … CREDITS: Left: “Tree as seen from above to use in vector maps,” by Setreset, from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 3.0. Right: rhombus, vector art, public domain.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 2 — Tree and Diamond: Divine Feminine Biological Marker,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: On the left is a dark blob with lobed edges, like a deciduous tree or shrub seen from above. On the right is the outline of a rhombus …

CREDITS: Left: “Tree as seen from above to use in vector maps,” by Setreset, from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 3.0. Right: rhombus, vector art, public domain.

……………………………………………………………………
3 U’s: Divine Masculine Biological Marker

divine-masculine20160919_13070791

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 3 — 3 U’s: Divine Masculine Biological Marker,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Tri-lobed shape, all lobes pointing downward, largest lobe in center. The outline is reminiscent of youthful male sexual organs.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 3 — 3 U’s: Divine Masculine Biological Marker,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Tri-lobed shape, all lobes pointing downward, largest lobe in center. The outline is reminiscent of youthful male sexual organs.

………………………………………
Archetypal Images         
top

………………………………………………………………………………..
Gently Lapping Waves: Safety – Peace in the World

wave

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 4 — Gently Lapping Waves: Safety – Peace in the World,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Four wave shapes. These are reminiscent of gently lapping waves, like lake waves on a day when there is a light breeze.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 4 — Gently Lapping Waves: Safety – Peace in the World,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Four wave shapes. These are reminiscent of gently lapping waves, like lake waves on a day when there is a light breeze.

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
Circle and Cross: The Fire that Warms Us – Protection from All Sorts of Beings

protection

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind — Circle and Cross: The Fire that Warms Us – Protection from All Sorts of Beings,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The outline of a circle, with a cross inside it. This is reminiscent of sticks laid for a campfire inside a circle of rocks, as in the primitive days of humankind … CREDIT: The circle itself is vector art, public domain.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind — Circle and Cross: The Fire that Warms Us – Protection from All Sorts of Beings,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The outline of a circle, with a cross inside it. This is reminiscent of sticks laid for a campfire inside a circle of rocks, as in the primitive days of humankind …

CREDIT: The circle itself is vector art, public domain.

…………………………………………………………………………………
The Circle: The All – for Unity and Harmony with All Creation.
The Circle Is Our Star Communication Symbol

all

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 6 — The Circle: The All – for Unity and Harmony with All Creation. The Circle Is Our Star Communication Symbol,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A circle. This is reminiscent of the outline of a star, and of planet Earth … CREDIT: vector art, public domain.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 6 — The Circle: The All – for Unity and Harmony with All Creation. The Circle Is Our Star Communication Symbol,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A circle. This is reminiscent of the outline of a star, and of planet Earth … CREDIT: vector art, public domain.

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Twined Snakes: Kundalini or Hara Line – the Vortex – the Wormhole –
Travel to the Stars – Perfect Health

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 7 — Twined Snakes: Kundalini or Hara Line – the Vortex – the Wormhole – Travel to the Stars – Perfect Health” … DESCRIPTION: Caduceus symbol: A winged staff, with two serpents twined about it. As may be recalled, the god Mercury, who in Roman mythology was known as the messenger of the gods, was depicted wearing a winged hat and winged shoes. Thus the wings on the symbol of the caduceus may be taken to mean that the twined snakes (the kundalini energy) gives us access to ‘the gods’ … i.e., the higher dimensions; the more traditional meaning being that a physician offers the Divine gift of healing to his patients … CREDIT: “Caduceus.svg,” image by Rama, vector by Eliot Lash, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain worldwide.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 7 — Twined Snakes: Kundalini or Hara Line – the Vortex – the Wormhole –
Travel to the Stars – Perfect Health” …

DESCRIPTION: Caduceus symbol: A winged staff, with two serpents twined about it. As may be recalled, the god Mercury, who in Roman mythology was known as the messenger of the gods, was depicted wearing a winged hat and winged shoes. Thus the wings on the symbol of the caduceus may be taken to mean that the twined snakes (the kundalini energy) gives us access to ‘the gods’ … i.e., the higher dimensions; the more traditional meaning being that a physician offers the Divine gift of healing to his patients …

CREDIT: “Caduceus.svg,” image by Rama, vector by Eliot Lash, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain worldwide.

………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Angles: The Motion of Thought Forms that Are Trapped on Earth

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 8 — Angles: The Motion of Thought Forms That Are Trapped on Earth.” …  DESCRIPTION: On the right is a vertical line representing a mirror surface. Near top left is a point ‘P’ representing a light source; a line is drawn from that point to point ‘O’ which is midway along the length of the mirror. Between points ‘P’ and ‘O’ is drawn a line that represents travel of the light energy from point ‘P’ to point ‘O’ (where it hits and reflects off the mirror). A horizontal line labeled ‘normal’ intersects the mirror at point ‘O’. Between this ‘normal’ line and line ‘OP’ is the ‘angle of incidence’ labeled theta ‘i’. By this is meant the angle at which the light hits the mirror.  We are looking at how the light will reflect off the mirror; the rule in this case being that the angle of incidence is equal to the angle of reflection. From point ‘O’ on the mirror, a line is drawn to point ‘Q’ near the bottom left of the image. The angle between line ‘OQ’ and the ‘normal’ line, labeled theta ‘r’, is the angle of reflection (which is equal to the angle of incidence). In the same way that light reflects angularly off the surface of a mirror, thought-forms that originate … a little like ‘points of light’ … in the beings of Earth, go soaring off through Earth’s atmosphere. Those that hit our ionosphere are deflected angularly back towards the surface of Earth, just as radio waves are deflected back to Earth …  CREDIT: Image: “Angle of incidence = the angle of reflection on a mirror,” drawn by Johann Arvelius, 2005-09-26, file “Reflection angles.svg,” in Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 2.5 Generic, 2.0 Generic and 1.0 Generic license.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 8 — Angles: The Motion of Thought Forms That Are Trapped on Earth.” … 

DESCRIPTION: On the right is a vertical line representing a mirror surface. Near top left is a point ‘P’ representing a light source; a line is drawn from that point to point ‘O’ which is midway along the length of the mirror. Between points ‘P’ and ‘O’ is drawn a line that represents travel of the light energy from point ‘P’ to point ‘O’ (where it hits and reflects off the mirror). A horizontal line labeled ‘normal’ intersects the mirror at point ‘O’. Between this ‘normal’ line and line ‘OP’ is the ‘angle of incidence’ labeled theta ‘i’. By this is meant the angle at which the light hits the mirror. 

We are looking at how the light will reflect off the mirror; the rule in this case being that the angle of incidence is equal to the angle of reflection. From point ‘O’ on the mirror, a line is drawn to point ‘Q’ near the bottom left of the image. The angle between line ‘OQ’ and the ‘normal’ line, labeled theta ‘r’, is the angle of reflection (which is equal to the angle of incidence).

In the same way that light reflects angularly off the surface of a mirror, thought-forms that originate … a little like ‘points of light’ … in the beings of Earth, go soaring off through Earth’s atmosphere. Those that hit our ionosphere are deflected angularly back towards the surface of Earth, just as radio waves are deflected back to Earth … 

CREDIT: Image: “Angle of incidence = the angle of reflection on a mirror,” drawn by Johann Arvelius, 2005-09-26, file “Reflection angles.svg,” in Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 2.5 Generic2.0 Generic and 1.0 Generic license.

Here is a further explanation of the above archetypal image …

This image shows how various layers of Earth’s atmosphere reflect radio waves and heat waves (‘greenhouse effect’) and radio waves back to earth; and how various layers deflect energy incoming to earth. For instance, the magnetosphere deflects high energy particles incoming from outer space; and the ozone layer screens out ultraviolet rays.

Image: Cascades: The sun, the earth, and these atmospheric layers: Magnetosphere, ionosphere, ozone layer, stratosphere, troposphere; source unknown … https://www.coreconservation.co.uk/wp-content/uploads/2019/08/cascades.jpg ..

Not shown is how the noosphere of Earth is contained within the Ionosphere, because of the electrical properties of both. Also not shown is the ability of vortical thought forms to pierce through Earth’s atmospheric layers so as to contact the higher intelligence of the spirit of our Sun, and from there, on to the spirits of the greater Suns of our Universe.

Thus, through vortical motion, the heart and mind and will of man can align, ultimately, with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God himself … of that One who created the All … all the beings, all the planets, all the Suns, and all that lies between them.

These are the great ‘cascades’ of energy through our Universe, and particularly in the atmosphere of our Earth … cascades that nourish us with Solar energy, and protect us from cosmic rays, and allow us to experience Soul lessons in karma through the containment of our subtle bodies (whether embodied or disembodied) and their thought-form communications within the magnetosphere of our planet.

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Waves Going Round in a Circle: To Counter Violent Mind Control Waves

circling-wave

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 9 — Waves Going Round in a Circle: To Counter Violent Mind Control Waves,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A circle interrupted by arrows, indicating clockwise motion. This is the cross section of a vortex, which cuts through angularly reflected thought forms from other Earth beings … CREDIT: The circle is vector art, public domain.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 9 — Waves Going Round in a Circle: To Counter Violent Mind Control Waves,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A circle interrupted by arrows, indicating clockwise motion. This is the cross section of a vortex, which cuts through angularly reflected thought forms from other Earth beings …

CREDIT: The circle is vector art, public domain.

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Visualization – Your Mind to the Mind of God: To Counter Another Person’s
Mind Control Attempt

mind-control-guy

Image: “Visualization – Your Mind to the Mind of God: To Counter Another Person’s Mind Control Attempt,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: On the right is a cartoon of a person sitting, with a surprised look on their face. Above them is a scowling face looking downward, with a hand on top of the surprised person’s head. Above the scowling head are five vertical lines, indicated a vertical descent of energy. On the left are 3 captions: “1.This is you” … with an arrow pointing to the surprised person; “2. Mind Control Dude says; ‘My mind to your mind'” … with an arrow pointing to the scowling face above the surprised person; and “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … with an arrow pointing to the five vertical lines above the scowling face.

Image: “Visualization – Your Mind to the Mind of God: To Counter Another Person’s
Mind Control Attempt,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: On the right is a cartoon of a person sitting, with a surprised look on their face. Above them is a scowling face looking downward, with a hand on top of the surprised person’s head. Above the scowling head are five vertical lines, indicated a vertical descent of energy.

On the left are 3 captions: “1.This is you” … with an arrow pointing to the surprised person; “2. Mind Control Dude says; ‘My mind to your mind'” … with an arrow pointing to the scowling face above the surprised person; and “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … with an arrow pointing to the five vertical lines above the scowling face.

……………………………………………………………..
Ear of Corn: Abundance and Fertility

maize220160919_19532900

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 10 — Ear of Corn: Abundance and Fertility,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An ear of corn, with husk around it.

Image: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind 10 — Ear of Corn: Abundance and Fertility,” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 20 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An ear of corn, with husk around it.

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
Joska Soos’ Paintings: Hand and Foot as Archetypal Images

Here are two of Joska Soos’s paintings that show the hand and foot as archetypal images of humankind. This image of the hand, which was used long ago in cave drawings, is also known to the star beings as the symbol for humankind.

Link: “Light Sound Being,” by Joska Soos, 1995 … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/media/jsimages/ent11.jpg ..

Link: “Emerald Light Being Friends,” by Joska Soos … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/media/jsimages/ent01.jpg ..

…………………………………………………………
Archetypal Sounds of Humankind         
top

I have done a blog about a vision I had to do with Archetypal Sounds marking incarnational rites of passage. Like Archetypal Images, Archetypal Sounds are part of our incarnational Akashic records (or so I feel) …

Link: “Incarnational Touchstones and Rites of Passage: Archetypal Sounds,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016; transcribed on 6 October 2018; revised on 23 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60X ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on the symbol for the Divine Feminine known as the ‘tree and the diamond’ see Link: “The Manhood Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5if ..

(2) Here are two more images of the circle with the cross in it; these are Christian symbols …  https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/x/redniowieczny-krzy-w-okrgu-73564014.jpg  … and …  http://l.rgbimg.com/cache1ySUJj/users/r/rw/rwlinder/600/pcFIZrE.jpg ..

Here is a circle with a cross in it that was used by the indigenous peoples of the Southwestern United States. To them, it meant ‘sun’ or ‘fire’ … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Southern_Cult_Solar_Cross.svg ..

Citation: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth, the Atlantean,” by M. Doreal … available at www.amazon.com ..

(3) Mastery of the risen kundalini energy helps a person live a long, happy, healthy, and blessed life. I learned kundalini yoga from the 3HO organization … http://www.3ho.org/ … I feel they are very good, dedicated teachers. 3HO has free yoga information on their website, and free tutorials on youtube.

(4) For more on Angles …
Link: “Life on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 March 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-31G ..

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth: Circles and Angles,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 March 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-58v ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

archetypal images, biological markers, astral rape, sacred sexuality, divine feminine, divine masculine, free will, abundance, protection, safety, meditation, vortex, wormhole, feral drives, aggression, health, peace, kundalini, star nations, star travel, star communication, the All, multidimensionality, hara line, Egyptian religion, Christianity, Thoth, psychology, psychiatry, Drawings by Alice, my favorites, thought forms, life on earth, aligning with God, interspecies communication, Akashic records,

Male Drive to Territorial Aggression and Mate Acquisition on the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 22 May 2016; published on 31 May 2016, revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    1. The Case of the Young Father
    2. The Case of the Peeping Tom
    3. The Case of the Astral Voyeurs
      Concluding Remarks
      Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Here is a video describing three instances of the male drive to territorial aggression and mate acquisition, as manifested on the astral plane.

  • Hard drug use on the weekends ratchets up the male drives to territorial aggression and mate acquisition, which are feral instincts generated from the gut brain or ‘lower triangle’.
  • These drives activates when a man is sleeping or drowsy, especially, as mentioned above, when under the influence of hard drugs.
  • Astrally speaking, women want to defend their ‘nest’, but unlike men, don’t want to strike out and defend their territory at a distance.
  • For men: Since 2012, as a result of the Awakening, the male feral drives to territorial aggression and mate acquisition have become much less pronounced. My suggestion: Should you find these drives asserting themselves on the astral plane, talk to your desire elemental and let it know all is well; it need not be too concerned about defending your astral turf or searching out new women astrally.

There are an Outline and an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Here are the three case descriptions, clairly observed …

  1.  The Case of the Young Father: A young father defending his territory from a male perceived as as intruder, at some distance from the father and his family.
  2. The Case of the Peeping Tom: An older gentleman with a samskara of peeping tom, rape of the peeped upon woman before adulthood, and disclosure and ostracism by his church in his early youth. How the samskara, which was characterized by low self-esteem, was reactivated. How this illustrates the male drives to territorial aggression and to mate acquisition.  Importance of our noticing and taking action in the world to avoid being at the effect of people’s reactivated samskaras.
  3. The Case of the Astral Voyeurs: Intrusions of astral bodies of men into my bedroom over the years, illustrative of male drives to territorial aggression and mate acquisition.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I wanted to talk a little today about the feral male drive to acquire and hold territory, which I have not really discussed per se before. But yet I have run into three instances of it, that we might put into perspective.

First I would like to say that it seems that the Awakening process is bringing these drives to Light. And so they are expressing themselves through the astral plane, amongst men. My intention in putting this forth, in a video, is that men’s minds might be put more at rest about it in case they run into it, and become aware that they are doing it … because I think all men are doing it, to some extent.

1. The Case of the Young Father

One instance that I ran into recently was when I was travelling out to the desert, and I stayed in a room on a weekend. Of course, that is always just a little bit chancy, because the feral drives of the noosphere are ratcheted up Friday and Saturday nights because of the drug use that happens … especially hard drug use, such as vodka, bourbon, and scotch; use of the often illegal recreational drugs that are considered hard, such as opioids (those pills that are sometimes prescribed).

To continue: I stayed in a motel … I believe it was the Mojave Desert Inn on the Mojave-Desert Highway, quite close to the Mojave Air & Space Port … where, next door and around the corner were staying a young couple and their very young, baby child. As the night went on, the couple’s feral drive to sexuality increased, and they acted accordingly, it seems.

At the same time, a person who was far, far away … more than 100 miles away … took an interest in me, on the feral plane, and sent his astral body to within a mile of where I was. There it was intercepted by the man of the couple that were exercising their feral drive to sex.

As to this second male, it was almost like his astral body was bounced and jounced around. The attack I sensed as being not a mortal attack, or life-threatening, but rather, a warning attack. I saw the one attacking male bouncing around the astral form of the other male, who was so shook up by that, that he immediately zoomed back to the place where he lived … back to the body.

So there is an instance of a male defending his territory … especially his spouse … from another intruding male on the astral plane. I found that very interesting, because I do not think I have ever seen a woman do that. Women just do not seem to have that drive to defend their territory at such a distance. They want to defend their own home, their own nest. They do not have that long reach of acquisition in their territorial instincts. So there is that.

2. The Case of the Peeping Tom

There was another instance, some while back, that was more serious to me. I was staying at a place where I had paid to be for a while … I believe this was a place near Bayfield, Colorado. It was just as I began to stay there. The place was very close … adjacent to … a house where a couple lived. And the place where I was staying had been lived in by the father-in-law, which meant to me that the couple was used to coming over to this place that I rented, and treating it as part of their own territory, you see.

And then the father-in-law passed on. And then they began renting it out. I had rented the place, and I was still not at home in it. One of the problems with the place was there was a downstairs door that opened outward from my apartment or extension, into a work area that was used by the couple. So there was no real way that I could secure that door from my side. And further, in the door was a large dog doorway that could not be secured. So while the work area could be locked from the outside door on the other side of the office, access to my quarters could not be secured for me personally, so that I could be protected from whoever could get into the office.

The very first night that I was there, I noticed, on the clair plane, that the man in the household had drunk quite a bit of vodka. And vodka is one of those hard drugs that immediately short-circuit the Lower Mental Body down to the inferior, low position of the desire elemental, and that activates the feral drives, without the inhibiting instincts of the Lower Mental Body, which sees the practical nature of our activities in the world.

In other words, as people are always saying, drinking vodka short-circuits the brain. And that is what happened that night: According to my clair visions and hearing, the man began to have visions of something that had happened to him in his childhood. He had had a habit of being a peeping tom.

Now, being a peeping tom has two categories to it, in the feral drive category. One is the desire for sex. And the second is the desire for territoriality. So you are intruding on a woman’s territory so as to have sex with her.

So this person had had that quality; and then, apparently, a catastrophic thing had happened to him in his teens. He had intruded on that territory of that female that he was used to doing peeping tom activities with, and had actually raped her. And then he had been caught out, by the community, and had been subject to social opprobrium: Everybody despised him for it.

And so, all his life he was dealing with this low self-esteem that he felt because of an early young person event. And here it came up again: The possibility of being a voyeur, a peeping tom, had come to him.

As it turned out, it rose up … it surged up. The samskara became very active in his consciousness because of the vodka. He had intention, first, to have sex with his wife, which he did. And then later, he had a plan to come and get through that doorway and repeat the early young adulthood Soul wounding that happened to him by raping me, and maybe killing me if I resisted.

Well, this set me on edge, especially since it was my first day there. So I fixed up the door with pots and pans, and things like that, so that, if he should try to open the dog door, or if the door should be opened outward, towards his office, by him, then I would know right away, because it would make a lot of noise. And so it was booby trapped; I could not secure it, but I could make sure that I had an alarm if anything happened. And nothing happened that night … which was great.

The next day I went out, and when I came back, some things were different in my apartment. The first thing was that the door of the closet in the bedroom had been closed. Now I had left the door open so that my cat could have a little place to stay in there, away from everything … sort of a hiding place. So I had fixed it up very nicely for her. And when I came back, the door was closed, so she could not get in.

The second thing that happened is that a steak knife and a sharp fork that I bought the day before … which were the only things I had that might be considered a weapon, in the apartment, were missing. It was very obvious, because I had very few possessions there.

The conclusion I drew was that my territory had been intruded upon, and the ‘weapons’ had been removed, because the man of the couple had intention to assault me that night … or as soon as possible. That was what I thought. In other words, he had a plan, and he had implemented the first part of the plan. And further, I felt he thought that territory was his territory, and that he had a right to come into it anytime and change anything that he wanted to change.

So immediately I gave notice and left. That is the second instance, exacerbated by early childhood catastrophic Soul wounding experience. And that, to my clair understanding, was a more serious case of feral drive to acquire territory by a male.

3. The Case of the Astral Voyeurs

In the neighborhood where I live, since I moved into my house in West Hills, over the last yea so many years, there have been numerous intrusions of astral bodies of men into my bedroom when I was asleep. At first I would take this very personally, because I am a very private person, and I do not like strangers in my bedroom when I am asleep; it bothers me.

But then as time went on, I began to understand about this drive, and about how men’s unconscious astral bodies, their desire elementals, will do this while they are asleep, without their conscious minds being aware of it … being there to check this activity and stop it.

Actually, over the last year or so it has become much less prevalent. It has narrowed down to occasional visits from one person or another person of male gender. So it very rarely happens these days. That is a good sign; it is a sign that men are rising to awareness of the feral drive to acquire property or territory.

Concluding Remarks

And so I just thought I would mention that these things do happen, without our awareness, on both the physical and the astral plane, especially if we are using hard drugs. Or if we are sound asleep they will happen, on the astral plane.

If I were a man right now, I would say that the only thing that I would need to do is: Whenever I was aware that this drive was being exercised, I would talk to my desire elemental, and explain to it that the territory that I have is enough and is sufficient; and how much I appreciate my desire elemental for trying to do the best for me … so that it retains good will and a good relationship to me … and so that my words haul it in with regard to territorial aggression.

That is really all I have to say about it right now. I hope it is taken in the right light. It is intended kindly. It is intended to help with the understanding of the Awakening that is happening right now.

You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Coast Wallflower (Erysimum ammophilum) and Pine, Frazier Mountain, near Frazier Park, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Coast Wallflower (Erysimum ammophilum) and Pine, Frazier Mountain, near Frazier Park, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak, Frazier Mountain, near Frazier Park, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak, Frazier Mountain, near Frazier Park, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, feral drives, animal instincts, male territorial aggression, male mating instinct, male astral voyeurs, peeping toms, samskaras, soul wounding, hard drugs, peeping tom, Wild West, Bayfield, Mojave, Colorado, California, drug use, Lower Mental Body, safety, protection, desire elemental, peeping tom, social opprobrium, self-esteem, voyeur, catastrophic childhood experiences, West Hills, law enforcement, photos by Alice,

The Manhood Mental Filter . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 April 2016: published on 19 May 2016 … while Mercury retrograde was looming; revised on 8 May 2018 (when I finally summoned the courage to republish it)

Dear Ones,

Sometimes the stories in clair chatter are just too out there … like this one, for instance. Who could dream up such a thing? Is it a very scary Hollywood movie? Just someone’s recurrent nightmare? Or maybe it has significance in the symbolism of the unconscious mind? If so, what might that symbolism be?

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MANHOOD MENTAL FILTER
  • HOW MEN’S IMAGINATIONS ARE MOORED TO THE PHYSICAL BODY

I have known about this most likely fictitious, or else very exaggerated astral story for some years now, but I have felt very reluctant to talk about it. Why is this? When I get this feeling, there is usually a strong social taboo involved, which is restraining me from describing the story, and is also the reason why the story is stridently circulating through the unconscious thought cloud of the world. There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I doubt this will ever go up online, because it is just too unusual of an astral story. It goes like this …

There was a man, one time. He was an antisocial personality. And part of his constellation of personality traits was a strong satyriasis complex … which means that he was on the far, far end of excessive sexuality all his life. It seems he had hundreds of children, out of wedlock with many women.

And among them were some boys whom he felt exhibited the constellation of personality traits that he had. And because that is the nature of this antisocial personality syndrome, he thought that he was like a superhuman being … kind of like a god on Earth.

And he had a Masterplan … which is one of those things that are typical of antisocial personality. The Masterplan he had was that his male children, who exhibited this syndrome, would take over the world and control it with their mental powers.

Now Mind Control, as I have mentioned in other blogs, is concomitant with antisocial personality syndrome. That is because the only way that they can relate to other people  through Mind Control. That is the nature of this syndrome … because they are missing the socialization traits that are considered to be normal amongst humankind. That has been discussed in other blogs.

Anyway, if you look at Wikipedia on antisocial personality …

Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder ..

… you will get an idea about the types of cosmos notions and delusions of grandeur that are typical of what I call ‘ASP Syndrome’ for short.

Anyway, he had all these children … Maybe 150. And he called them all by the same name. And for all of the children, when they reached a certain age … I think, pre-puberty … he arranged for their genital organs to be cut off.

Now the true reason for that was that he was a megalomaniac kind of a guy … he did not want any competition amongst his people. But the reason that he gave was a specious notion that you could ‘join the club’ if you did that, and then all of your powers would be diverted to the astral realm, and you could always astrally rape people anytime you wanted to, and like that.

So, all of these young children … all of these boy children … were emasculated at an early age. And amongst those that are still alive, quite a few have picked up transgender or crossdressing cosmetic effects.

Because of their early childhood training, which involved electroshock torture techniques and psychic spinal severation to make them into assassins, they are all assassins, unless they have withdrawn from that. And there are many of them that have taken on cosmetic effects that make them appear to be women in the world, with very large breasts.

But in fact, their drive is a masculine drive for power, and their genital wounding makes them kill people rather than have sex with them.

MANHOOD MENTAL FILTER

Is this astral story to do with the Manhood Mental Filter now clearing from Earth? For instance, could the part about the satyr father be a variant of the Double Oh Seven Mental Filter? (Search my blog for the term: Double Oh Seven … )

Or might it symbolize that, in days of yore, men were free to rape and pillage and procreate hither and yon, in whatever way they pleased? … Prodigiously, like the father in the story? That what is today considered Antisocial Personality Syndrome (ASP) was once the norm for male behavior on Earth?

Is it possible that men might, deep down, have misgivings about their human being-ness? Possibly because of their feral drive to aggression and sexuality?

As to the part about the sons, could it be that men want to emasculate their sons because of alpha male, ‘leader of the pack’ instincts? Do modern-day sons feel emasculated by their fathers? Or could it be that they feel there is no place for expression of their sex drive in modern society? Might they feel they must repress their sex drives so as to excel in spiritual attainment? Are the waves of astral rape energy that ripple through the unconscious thought cloud of the world on Friday and Saturday nights to do with suppression of the male sexual drive during the work week?

Could it be that the third-eye point energy and psychic skills vaunted in this astral story are a black magic feature of the unconscious landscape of spiritual adepts’ minds? That they visualize the third-eye point as a way to secure sexual gratification? Has this something to do with the mind of primitive man, and the high status of shamans in primitive cultures?

Could the visualization of the transgender women be unconscious symbolism for modern society ‘turning men into women’ by depriving them of a way to express their feral instincts of aggression and sexuality?

Might this involve a notion in the very deep unconscious minds of men that women are actually men with large breasts? If true, this would explain the male glomming of rape energies in the noosphere, and what seems to me to be men’s innocent lack of comprehension of the upsetting effect these energies have on women and young children.

There is an unusual work of art, intended for an adult audience, I feel, that may express these notions

FOR ADULT AUDIENCE ONLY … Image: “Around the Dragon’s Broken Neck Hangs the Medal of St. Lazarus,” by various artists, Hospital Productions … https://img.discogs.com/umdrpJbn872sjDtD9Q7s5VT-Xb8=/fit-in/317×476/filters:strip_icc():format(jpeg):mode_rgb():quality(90)/discogs-images/R-2594977-1300716673.jpeg.jpg ..

Could the bit in the astral story about the sons growing up to be assassins have to do with men needing to be competitive in sports and in the business world? Perhaps the need to kill other men … or at least trounce them in business … so as to live up to the standards of the Manhood Mental Filter?

Could the part about the sons being so angry that they want to kill people (both male and female) rather than have sex with them be the source of the V— D— Mental Filter energy I have been trying to figure out in recent blogs? …

As an aside, I once clair heard a group of women describe that the V— D— energies could be placated through flattery … Aren’t you something else! or by offering sympathyOh, you poor, poor dear! Are you feeling all right? I am guessing this would be like ‘flipping the switch’ of the clair heard men from feral aggression to feral sexual mode? …

Would this male rage have to do with feelings of being emasculated by modern society? 

As a further aside, I notice the complete lack of true women in the astral story … This is as if women do not actually exist in a man’s world … As if their genitals are necessary tools to a man, but their personhood is not important. As if the important thing, to a man, is the presence of other men, whom he must kill since they are competitors. And also that he must ‘kill’ his feelings for women, as feelings of intimacy might make him more vulnerable as a competitor with other men? Or the notion that he must ‘kill’ or discard a woman he loves, and move on to another woman from time to time? In other words, the assumption that killing is a necessary aspect of the Manhood Mental Filter.

As the Awakening proceeds, and humankind becomes consciously aware of the feral drives of both men and women … which have heretofore ‘hidden out’ on the astral plane … I feel certain great changes will be taking place. This will happen over time … over a number of years … I feel. It is the rising Awareness of humankind that will sculpt the changes, and not any social action or agenda.

In other words, it will not be our action in the world that causes the changes, but rather the slow but steady ‘amp up’ of the Incoming Light. This I have found to be taking place no more quickly than is comfortable to the hearts and minds of the people of Earth. The Light that a person is not able or willing to accept is lovingly stored in their Soul field until a person wants to have it integrated into their hologram. And so, I foresee no ‘forcing’ of any issue; only infinite patience, infinite forgiveness, and kindly care being proffered to every Soul on Earth, like that of a doting mother or father for a dear child.

HOW MEN’S IMAGINATIONS ARE MOORED TO THE PHYSICAL BODY

Men do tend to have very detailed physical clair thought transfer … such as precise details of facial features, bodies of men, women, and children, and individual variations in the details of sexual organs of men, women and children.

In the very deep unconscious mind, men have geometric visualizations of the male and female sex organs … For women’s sexual organs, for instance, when men are in the borderline state between waking and sleeping, their very very deep unconscious minds visualize markers, or landing strips, such as a patch of trees next to a diamond shape …

marker

Image: Unconscious symbolism: bushy top of tree next to rhombus are ‘markers’ for female sexual organs, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 8 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDITS: Adaptation by Alice B. Clagett of: “tree as seen from above to use in vector maps,” by Setreset … from Wikimedia Commons   … Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … and … “Rhombus,” from Wikimedia Commons … This file is ineligible for copyright and therefore in the public domain because it consists entirely of information that is common property and contains no original authorship.

Image: Unconscious symbolism: bushy top of tree next to rhombus are ‘markers’ for female sexual organs, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 8 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

CREDITS: Adaptation by Alice B. Clagett of:
“tree as seen from above to use in vector maps,” by Setreset … from Wikimedia Commons   … Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … and … “Rhombus,” from Wikimedia Commons … This file is ineligible for copyright and therefore in the public domain because it consists entirely of information that is common property and contains no original authorship.

These very very deep images remind me of Australian Aborigine rock drawings, in a way …

Australian-pictograph

Image: “Australian Aborigine pictographs (Yourambulla Caves, South Flinders Ranges, South Australia) 2,” by James St. John … from https://www.flickr.com/photos/jsjgeology/22333234923 … Creative Commons BY 2.0 Generic.

Image: “Australian Aborigine pictographs (Yourambulla Caves, South Flinders Ranges, South Australia) 2,” by James St. John … from https://www.flickr.com/photos/jsjgeology/22333234923 … Creative Commons BY 2.0 Generic.

So it seems to me that it is possible men might visualize the issues of feral drives and pack instincts as astral stories featuring genitals, genital mutilation, and rape. I have run across these themes so many times on the clair plane that I am inclined to conclude many men, perhaps all men, have these fundamental psychological features or ‘landmarks’ in their minds.

Well, these seem to be the questions that are coming up at this point in the Ascension process. The video, it seems to me, expresses all this in a very stark, succinctly symbolic way.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, manhood mental filter, astral rape, genital mutilation, feral drives, pack instincts, aggression, sexuality, emasculation, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious mind, sexual markers, male mind, male physicality, male imagination, competition in business, male rage, Divine masculine, sexual repression, unconscious symbolism, antisocial personality, satyriasis, Masterplan, mind control, socialization, psychology, psychiatry, ASP Syndrome, delusions of grandeur, megalomaniac, castration, alpha male, astral intent to harm, ceremony, rite of initiation, rites of passage, child rearing, education, torture, transgender, murder, sexual deviation, ASP Syndrome, megalomaniac, psychic rape, torture, psychic surgery, spiritual adept, 6th chakra, third-eye point, shamanism, male competition, physical form heresy, twilight zone, unmani, societal expectations, taboos,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

FOR MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … 

LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Purple Dot: In this Non-Tantric Square Array meditation, energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room. A meditation leader, for instance, might sit in the location of the purple dot.

A safer variant, from the standpoint of the feral drives, would be to place a vase of flowers or an object of veneration in location of the purple dot (rather than having a meditation leader in the front of the room).

If a picture of a living person is placed in the location of the purple dot, then out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.

Green dots: These represent the meditators. As one example, the meditators might be meditating on their hearts.

Pink Dot: The meditation facilitator sits at the back of the room, on the farthest righthand side of the last row of meditators. The second best choice for seating position of the facilitator is on the farthest lefthand side of the last row of meditators.

The facilitator places Awareness on his or her own vertical energy axis or hara line, from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room.

Through visualization, the facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in the center of the room, in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


CIRCLE MEDITATIONS         top

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center         top

Here is a depiction of another energy configuration for group meditation — the Wheel …


ILLUSTRATION 2. THE WHEEL MEDITATION         top

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

Image 2. Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

For another depiction of the wheel meditation, see the first image in … Link: “Multidimensional News,” 28 May 2012, by Suzanne Lie. Ph.D., http://www.multidimensions.com/TheVision/newsletters/newsletter_052812.pdf ..

In that image there are wheel-shaped rays of Light, as in my Illustration 2, and also a vertical ray of Light above the head of the meditation leader.

Sometimes the lines of energy between the meditating people manifest as energy; sometimes they manifest as temporary crystalline tubes. Suzanne Lie, Ph.D., intuits that these tubes allow all the people in the meditating group who are so connected to experience an alternate reality (for example, fifth dimensional reality) through a Portal that is opening. In the case of her illustration in the above link, the Portal to the alternate reality is opening about 10 feet above the central person’s head.

In the case of wheel meditations, it is essential that the leader expand his or her Awareness to the heart chakra, or else to Christ Consciousness, to the Angelic Realm, to the higher selves, or to the Celestial Ascension Team. When the leader does this, the feral drives of the other participants, whether male or female, will be drawn to the leader, and through the leader to the Divine for transformation.

…..

In the drawings in the remainder of the Circle Meditation section …

  • Golden circles represent the leader of a meditation group.
  • White circles represent the other people meditating.
  • The arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.


ILLUSTRATION 3. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH MALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Mcenter

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a man,  then it would be fine for the other participants to be either men or women. If both men and women are participating, it may be found helpful to arrange the meditators in the circle with male and female energies as evenly interspersed as possible. For example …

  • Man–Woman–Man–Woman–Man–Woman or
  • Man–Woman–Woman–Man–Woman–Woman or
  • Woman–Man–Man–Woman–Man–Man


ILLUSTRATION 4. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a woman, and until the energies of patriarchal domination have cleared through the noosphere, she may find it uncomfortable to sit centrally unless all the other members of the group are women.

Even then, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 5. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER SITTING IN THE CENTER, OPPOSITE A MAN         top

FL-toML

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

If the centrally sitting woman faces a man she finds attractive, and who is sitting on the periphery, she may find it possible for other men to sit on the periphery, despite the factor of patriarchal domination.

However, the patriarchal domination factors into the wife-husband lower triangle bonding, and consequently such a sitting arrangement is apt to unbalance the group symmetry. The centrally sitting woman will be drawn out of her central leadership role, and the husband will assume the leadership role. The feral drives of the others in the group will turn to him, and he must do the primary energy transformation work during the meditation.

Further, there will be a feral-drive energetic entanglement between the person sitting behind the centrally sitting wife, and the wife-husband energy. See how these two arrows overlap? The central sitter’s feral drive will become entangled with that of the person sitting behind her, and her lower triangle chakras will be displaced forward, toward the front of her body.


Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center         top

ILLUSTRATION 6. MEDITATION OBJECT IN THE CENTER OF THE CIRCLE         top

L-lotus

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

An uncomplicated circle arrangement is to place a beautiful inanimate object, or an object of religious devotion, in the center of the circle. If the meditators fasten their Awareness on the central object, this will help prevent transfer of feral drive energy between people sitting facing each other.

In this group meditation there is no human leader, unless a picture of a living person is placed in the center. In that case, out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.


ILLUSTRATION 7. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A MAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

MLtoF

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

When a circle meditation is led by a man sitting on the periphery, the group feral energies are drawn toward him. The feral energies of the group will be unconsciously directed by the leader to the woman he is sitting opposite.

  • If this woman is not attracted to him, she may experience the inflowing feral energies as psychic rape.
  • If she is his wife or sweetheart, a tantric back-and-forth flow will develop between the leader and herself, enhanced by the feral energy the leader receives from the group.
  • The safest energy arrangement for a male leader sitting in this configuration is this: He should have no one sitting directly opposite him.
  • In a circle meditation with a large group, it would be best for the male leader to have no one sitting in the seat opposite him, as well as the two seats on either side of it (for a total of three empty seats).


ILLUSTRATION 8. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

F-F-open

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and the other meditators in the group are women, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. This is because all the energies of the group, including the unconscious energies of the feral drives, are directed to her and through her, to the Divine, during the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 9. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN ON THE PERIPHERY, WHO IS SITTING OPPOSITE A MAN         top

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and a man sits opposite her, the feral energies of the man sitting opposite will unbalance her auric integrity, so that she cannot mitre and transform the feral energies of the other members of the group.


Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room         top

Here are some visuals showing an experience I had on 10 June 2016, about one week prior to Summer Solstice. while facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed room. My intention was to facilitate the influx of Incoming Light, so that the unconscious thought cloud of the world might be cleared through Divine grace.

Domed rooms are a little tricky, as they can increase the clockwise circular flow of energy, creating a whirlwind effect. Domes also can consolidate the group energy in a domeishaped configuration. However, the visual effect of the dome can restrict the height of the group energy to the height of the dome.

I have found group meditations held outdoors to be less height-restrictive, but the energy of the outdoor group has been less condensed, and also, not packed with spiral energy.


ILLUSTRATION 10. DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR A DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION         top

Here is a diagram of the seating in the domed circle meditation I attended …

dome-1

Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 11. DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR         top

If possible, when facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed structure, I never sit opposite anyone. It is fine if there is an empty chair across the circle from me. In the case of this event, though, the best seat I could find was across from the meditation leader and his wife. I moved my chair as far as possible to the left so that my midline, my hara line, was opposite the space between the two of them. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The ‘vector’ created by this chair position is represented by the arrow drawn in the “Dome 2” image below. (Aside from the arrow, the “Dome 2” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.) …

dome-2

Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


On Avoiding Lower Triangle Hookups During Group Meditation         top

My purpose in so sitting was to avoid a lower triangle hookup between me and another member of the circle. Lower triangle hookups occur when I sit directly facing someone else, unless they have a strong sense of their own EMF field.

To get a strong sense of one’s own EMF field, one must align one’s Awareness with God rather than with the phenomenal world; in this way one begins to see the shallowness of the causal view of reality.

One good way to do that (among many others) is by placing in one’s mind, at critical moments, the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Thus one escapes from the chains of the unconscious thought cloud of the world (called by some the collective unconscious), which flow around and through the lower triangle of every human being, and causes astral bonding during group meditations.

Formation of unconscious astral bonds detracts from the buildup of God-Awareness in a meditator, as it distorts and confounds the energy of the personal electromagnetic field. For that reason, experienced meditators avoid these bonds.


ILLUSTRATION 12. DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT         top

Immediately as the meditation started, the energy of the meditation leader (bright yellow circle next to the pink circle in the image below) set the tenor and the rhythm.

Very soon, there was a ramping up of negative energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which I experienced as clair hearing regarding what seemed like societal expectations regarding suppression of the sex drive and the drive to aggression.

It appeared to me that the lower triangle energies of the meditators were meeting in the center of the circle and forming a writhing karmic knot, represented in the “Dome 3” image below, as follows:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

(Aside from the central karmic knot and the arrows, the “Dome 3” image is the same as the “Dome 2” image above.) …

dome-3

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … KARMIC KNOT: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

KARMIC KNOT:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female  meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 13. DOME 4: FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD         top

Then the energy of the group members’ lower triangles … which had been expressing as the writhing karmic knot in the center of the circle … was flooded with sexual energy from the lower triangle of the young, good looking man (dark orange circle, next to light orange circle in the image below).

Because he was sitting directly opposite a woman, and his hara line was directly aligned with hers, his lower triangle energy channeled the sexual energy of all the meditators into her lower triangle. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The resultant collective unconscious astral bond that formed is shown in the “Dome 4” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

(Aside from the thick black arrow described above, the “Dome 4” image below is the same as the “Dome 3” image above.) …

dome-4

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 14. DOME 5: FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ VECTOR         top

Seeing that the current orientation of my hara line was insufficient to start the spiral energy (vortical energy) that could sweep away this collective lower triangle astral bond, I shifted my sitting position so that my knees and my gaze faced an empty chair to my left. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The arrow next to the green circle below shows the direction in which my knees were pointing. See how that arrow is parallel to the big arrow in the center of the circle? Thus the energy of my vector (the small arrow next to the green circle) flowed in the same direction as that of the meditator in the dark orange chair.

  • For this reason, I was not engaged in a struggle with the energy flow of the group.
  • Because my vector (my arrow) was more on the periphery of the seating area, I hoped to ‘push’ the group energy in the direction of the typical vortical clockwise spiraling motion that aids the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world as the Incoming Light slowly ramps up and offers humankind the opportunity to awaken …

This ‘Sticks and Hoops Maneuver’ is shown in the “Dome 5” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.

(Aside from the changed position of the arrow proceeding from the green circle, the “Dome 5” image below is the same as the “Dome 4” image above.) …

dome-5

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’. The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..


ILLUSTRATION 15. DOME 6: VORTICAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED         top

Luckily, the hoped-for clockwise vortical energy began to take place, the astral cord dissolved, the karmic knot in the center of the meditation area disbursed, and the energy of the group became more synchronous, more golden, and more uplifted or conscious.

However, because of the unruly nature of the astral matter that evening (and in fact, all that week), my electromagnetic field, and perhaps those of the other meditators, remained somewhat unstable for the duration of the evening. (For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”)

The “Dome 6” image below depicts the vortical energy transformation that occurred.

  • The seating arrangement in the “Dome 6” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.
  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …
dome-6

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION: The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle. There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle. A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION:

  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


An Analogy of Peripheral Vector Spinning to the Childhood Game of Sticks and Hoops         top

Sitting sideways, and facing in the direction of clockwise energy flow for a circle meditation is like the old-fashioned childhood game of sticks and hoops (“rolling hoops”). Children used to strike a hoop with a sideways blow of the stick, causing it to rotate. Because the hoop was not fixed in place, it would move forward, and they would run to keep up.

Boys_playing_hoops

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

See also this video, where some children are just learning to play with sticks and hoops … Video: “Playing stick and hoop July 2012,” by Christina Joslin, 7 December 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jeblC2sNZeo ..

Of course, during a domed circle meditation, the ‘hoop’ is the astral air inside the dome, the center of which is the center of the dome. This air has nowhere to go but round and round the fixed center of the meditation room, as the ‘striking stick’ of the facilitator’s vector (the straight, slanted arrow in the image “Dome 6”) adds spin to the astral air.


WHITE TANTRA         top

ILLUSTRATION 16. WHITE TANTRA CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH NO LEADER         top

Here is a simple White Tantra circle meditation. There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort …

Tantric-1

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

In this configuration, negatively aspected heart chakra energy can be transformed provided that positively aspected heart chakra energy is the predominant energy.

The dyadic energy of a couple, each facing the other, creates a vertical, vortical column of energy between them. This vortex is reinforced by that of each of the other couples. A collective vertical, vortical column of energy is created in the middle of the circle, transforming Earth through Sky.


ILLUSTRATION 17. WHITE TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY WITH A LEADER AND ALSO A FACILITATOR         top

In the below image, the purple dot represents the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. The green dots represent men. The pink dots represent their White Tantric partners. Each of the meditators is concentrating on their heart energy (hence the colors green and pink). Between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. The magenta dot at the lower right represents the meditation facilitator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a two-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.


ILLUSTRATION 18. TANTRIC PARTNERS, EACH WITH A VORTICAL ENERGY         top

The square or rectangular array shown in the above image is a space-saving way to hold a group White Tantric gathering. Each of the Tantric partner groups creates a clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as shown in the image below …

(Group)

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 19. TANTRIC PARTNERS CREATE A VORTICAL ENERGY BETWEEN THEM         top

Then the two vortices combine in the area of the vesica piscis overlap of their aura, like this …

tantric2c

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 20. VORTICAL ENERGY SHARED BY TANTRIC PARTNERS EXPANDS PAST THEIR INDIVIDUAL ENERGY FIELDS         top

Then as the Tantric continues, the central vortex expands, like this …

tantric2

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

The meditation leader at the front of the room (if there is a meditation leader) (see the blue dot in the “White Tantric Square Array” image above) might find it helpful to visualize, along with the meditation facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or hara line from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

As the tantric meditation proceeds, the vortical energy created by the meditation leader in the front (if there is a meditation leader) will provide an energy pattern that may be fractally dispersed to those couples in the group who are not familiar with the dynamics of a tantric meditation.

Through visualization, the meditation facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise, vertical vortical flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


ILLUSTRATION 21. TANTRIC GROUP CREATES A VORTICAL ENERGY THAT EXPANDS PAST THE ENERGY FIELDS OF EVERYONE IN THE TANTRIC GROUP         top

It is the bottom righthand corner sitting position of the meditation facilitator (see burgundy dot in the below image) that makes this spin visualization effective. Second best choice for seating position for the meditation facilitator is bottom lefthand corner of the group.

For more on why the bottom righthand and bottom lefthand seating positions are effective, search above for the term: ‘sticks and hoops’ vector

For more on the dynamics of white tantra meditation (aka twin flame or couples meditation), see by blog category: Sacred sexuality … or search my blog for the word root: tantr  …

tantric5

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin … CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin …

CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

The below image shows possible optimum seating for a meditation facilitator at the Hollywood Bowl, which is located in a natural amphitheater. The green hemisphere in the below image indicates the stage. The white spiral indicates the clockwise, vortical vertical motion of meditation energy flow.

The Hollywood Bowl seats about 17,500 people. From past attendance at the summer instrumental concerts, I would estimate that there might actually be in the audience about 1/3 of that, or about 6,000 people. I have found that the uppermost two tiers of seating (which are at the bottom of the below image) are usually nearly empty at these events …

Sit at a little distance from other people. If there are people sitting near the arrows, then pick a seat high enough above them to prevent entanglement of your electromagnetic field with theirs. For me right now, this would be at least 3 seats away, maybe more, depending on whether there are ongoing solar events.

For each person, at each moment, I feel this will vary; so the important thing is to preserve electromagnetic field integrity at the outset, and then change seats as needed if electromagnetic field entanglement occurs as the concert continues.

I have found the best seating as meditation facilitator to be near the yellow arrow below, which is at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.

The pink arrow, which is at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats,  shows the second best place to sit; but if the people sitting to your left in that row are sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may wish to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

One must factor in that the minds of the concertgoers must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. assuming that their thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

Advantages of the meditation facilitator sitting at the arrowed locations in the below image …

  • These seats are just above a drop in altitude to a walkway; thus they provide good viewing of the performance.
  • They provide good hearing (as there are loudspeakers to the sides, below the two arrows.
  • They are located at considerable height above almost all the people attending or performing in the event (as the seating rises above the stage along the contours of a natural amphitheater).
  • Note also, that the helpfulness of these details in meditating at an instrumental concert at the Hollywood Bowl …
    • the outdoor setting,
    • the absence of street noise, and
    • the fact that the tiered seats are close to the ground.

May I suggest attending an event that features inspiring classical music (such as that of Mozart, Strauss, or Beethoven)? The measured cadences and joyful crescendos of these sound waves are beneficial to the facilitation of uplifting meditation.

The meditation facilitator(s) may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a clockwise, vertical, vortical motion (signified by the white spiral) through the audience and the performers on stage …


ILLUSTRATION 22. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

Hollywood-Bowl

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage … KEY: The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage. The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers. from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage. The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location … CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage …

KEY:

  • The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage.
  • The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow.
  • The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.
  • The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location …

CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In a concert hall with tiered balconies, the tiers interfere with the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy flow. A good spot for the meditation facilitator is thus on the far left or the far right, where there is a clear view of the stage, in the lowest seating level and just in front of the first balcony tier.

At that spot, the clockwise, vertical, vortical electromagnetic motion may take place in a large, high-ceilinged space, including the stage, all the audience in front of the meditation facilitator, and that portion of the audience behind and on the same level as the meditation facilitator (although the height of the energy flow behind the meditation facilitator will be reduced by the overhanging balcony) …


ILLUSTRATION 23. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In the concert hall image below, the seating plan was too expansive to get all the seating in the photograph. You must imagine how the seating curls round into a semicircle to the left and right, even though the photo does not show it.

Then imagine the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is in the far righthand side of this row, near the yellow arrow, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people, whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

The second-best seating for the meditation facilitator is at the far lefthand side of this row, near the pink arrow. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

During uplifting parts of the performance, the facilitator may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a vortex through the audience seating and the stage …

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … KEY: A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … 

KEY:

  • A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. 
  • A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

A church with side seating wings that have lower ceilings than the main seating section presents a logistical problem if the center seating section extends farther to the back of the church than the wings do. This is because the vortical flow of energy will be clipped off at the corners formed where the wings end.


ILLUSTRATION 24. FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

In the image below, imagine that the side wings end in interior walls 2/3 of the way from the front of the church to the back of the church … imagine they end just behind the two green arrows. This floor plan is sometimes utilized so as to provide two small rooms to the left and to the right at the back of a church … possibly for office space or for restrooms.

The meditation facilitator may sit in one of the locations pointed to by the arrows. This allows the meditation facilitator to assist in the circulation of vortical energy through the space in front of and above him in the central seating area, and also in the lower-ceilinged wing seating areas to his left and right …

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church … KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place … CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church …

KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place. 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 25. FLOOR PLAN FOR FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

The floor plan below is for the above seating scenario …

  • Pew seating is in blue. Side seating has a lower ceiling than the main seating.
  • White areas are walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows. This is because the corner of wall between the side seating areas and the adjacent offices cuts off the flow of usable vortical energy behind the meditation facilitator.
church-plan

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.


ILLUSTRATION 26. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK LEFT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is the same as the preceding diagram, except that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. Because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the lefthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of that arrow.

Sitting at the lefthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, the central seating pew to his right, then once again through the left side seating, and so on. Thus, in the below image, the spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow …

altar-left

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’. Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.


ILLUSTRATION 27. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK RIGHT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is similar to the preceding diagram, in that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating.

But because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the righthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow instead of the lefthand green arrow.

Sitting at the righthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the central seating pew to his left, then the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, then once again through the central seating pew to his left, and so on …

altar-right

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’.

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


FOR MORE INFORMATION         top

This video gives a good feeling of the energy of a vortex, which already exists quite naturally in a group of people. The meditation facilitator assists by giving a tiny ‘push’ that encourages the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as well as a visualization that involves a positive emotion, such as love or peace.

Video: “The Helical Model – Our Galaxy Is A vortex,” by DjSadhu, 25 January 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C4V-ooITrws ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, group meditation, dome meditation, circle meditation, meditation facilitator, astral cords, human EMF, vortical motion, vortex, spiral motion, astral matter, meditations, visualizations, incoming light, grace, clearing, sticks and hoops, rolling hoops, Drawings by Alice, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, ascension, group meditation, group meditation dynamics, group meditation logistics, white tantric, circle meditation, patriarchal domination, psychic rape, vortex, Drawings by Alice, triads, Dark Love Triangle, triangle amoureux, electromagnetics, human EMF, chakras, kundalini, hara line, unconscious thought cloud of the world, feral drives, first chakra, crown chakra, transpersonal chakras, personal chakras, subpersonal chakras, nature spirits, individualized awareness, nonindividualized awareness, Soul, timelines, personality, homosexuality, heterosexuality, alpha male, alpha female, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, lower triangle, collective unconscious, unconscious, societal expectations, sexual repression, Ascension, Ascension skills, Lightworkers, EMF sensitivity, psychic abilities, clair senses, Incoming Light,

Acting Out by Followers When a Group Leader Makes a Subconscious Suggestion . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016; revised on 22 May 2020
Previously titled: Groups and Acting Out During This Transitional Ascension Phase … and …  Acting Out by Followers on a Group Leader’s Subconscious Suggestion

  • THE EMOTIONAL DISCONNECT ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • GROUPS, SUBLIMINAL SUGGESTIONS, AND SUBCONSCIOUS ASSUMPTIONS
  • A VISUALIZATION REGARDING THE GROUP GLOM EFFECT
  • ON ‘ACTING OUT’ BY FOLLOWERS
  • SELF-EMPOWERMENT AND THE NEW GROUPS OF EARTH

Dear Ones,

This is a video about groups and grouping and the eight chakra bow-tie (the group glom effect).

THE EMOTIONAL DISCONNECT ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

When a person is first rising to clairaudient awareness, their conversations on the astral plane are mainly emotional, with not much mental matter in them. At that time of arising, the person is creating unconscious, emotional clair ‘stories’ or ‘skits’. Often these skits express emotions that are repressed because of societal expectations.

Conversations on physical plane … such as on the phone or in person … have a mixture of astral and emotional influences. These are the conversations of which we are aware; the sort of conversation we could most likely recap or summarize if the need arises.

When I rose to awareness on both the astral and the physical plane, it became clear to me that there is a great void or chasm between the astral stories … the daydreams or nighttime dreams of humankind … and the physical human conversations taking place in the world, on the phone or in person. The chasm is, in fact, shocking to me.

There are, it seems, great hidden wells or reservoirs, deep pits or threads or sacks of negative emotional energies such as fear and anger and hatred, dread and sorrow, despair and unfulfilled longing,  in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. My feeling is, this is because many people on Earth today have an ’emotional disconnect’. In other words, their feelings are repressed, and not expressed in their everyday conversations.

GROUPS, SUBLIMINAL SUGGESTIONS, AND SUBCONSCIOUS ASSUMPTIONS

As groups arise to consciousness of the astral plane, it seems to be the norm that the followers first become clairaudient. What they begin to hear are the subliminal suggestions of the leader of a group. These subliminal suggestions spring forth from the leader’s Soul wounding … the shadow of his personality.

Groups are based on the subconscious assumption that the followers will do as the leader says. Consequently, all these many years of the Age of Darkness that just now ended, the followers of groups have subconsciously followed the subliminal suggestions of their leaders.

In this short transitional stage of Ascension, as followers begin to arise to consciousness on the astral plane, they are becoming aware of their leader’s shadow-world suggestions, which previously simply ‘flowed through’ from his or her subconscious mind to theirs.

Last year, some of the Ascension teachers offered the advice that it would be best to steer clear of groups for the time being. However, this advice did not reach many ears, and those that it reached often chose to set it aside. Even now, some of the Ascension teachers are ‘grouping’ together still. I feel that is because grouping is a very difficult thing to avoid in the third dimension.

So now, as the Incoming Light stirs up the Soul wounding … the shadow side of each of us … group leaders’ daydreams, for instance regarding the feral drives and the primate pack instincts … which are perceived by the followers as subliminal suggestions … can become more agitated, just at the time that the rising-up group followers are beginning to consciously clair-hear their leaders’ shadowside suggestions.

These subconscious suggestions, when they reach the followers, constitute what I have previously referred to as the ‘eighth chakra bow-tie’ … Our eighth chakra has the metaprogram that controls our own astral play. The knot is tied there by our own decision to align with the subconscious suggestions of the group leader.

A VISUALIZATION REGARDING THE GROUP GLOM EFFECT

Another name for this knotting effect is ‘the group glom effect’. One might visualize an umbrella …

1umbrella-891442_960_720

Image: “Umbrella Open Opened Handle Rain,” from Pixabay … https://pixabay.com/en/umbrella-open-opened-handle-rain-891442/ … C0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

Image: “Umbrella Open Opened Handle Rain,” from Pixabay … https://pixabay.com/en/umbrella-open-opened-handle-rain-891442/ … C0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

Imagine that the central rod of the umbrella is the group leader. This includes the handle at the bottom of the umbrella (the ‘moniker’ or ‘handle’ of the group) as well as the spiked peak at the very apex of the umbrella (that which has top position in the apparatus). So, the leader is central to the group, and the group goes by his or her moniker or handle, and the leader is the person who is ‘on top’ of everyone else.

Now imagine that the little spikes at the ends of each of the spines of the umbrella are the followers …

yellow-umbrella-742695_960_720

Image: “Yellow Umbrella Open Bright Parasol,” from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/yellow-umbrella-open-bright-parasol-742695/ … C0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

Image: “Yellow Umbrella Open Bright Parasol,” from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/yellow-umbrella-open-bright-parasol-742695/ … C0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

On the underside of the umbrella … the side that nobody usually sees … are the struts that keep it structurally strong. These are like the subconscious assumptions of a group, for example, the giving away of the power of each follower to the group leader. Or they might be visualized as the subliminal suggestions of the leader of the group, that keep the group acting ‘as one’.

umbrella-891441_960_720

Image: “Umbrella Closed Handle Rain,” from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/umbrella-closed-handle-rain-purple-891441/ …  CC0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

Image: “Umbrella Closed Handle Rain,” from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/umbrella-closed-handle-rain-purple-891441/ …  CC0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

When the umbrella is closed, the leader is not making subliminal suggestions. The ‘glom effect’ of the hidden struts is latent, but not actually being experienced by followers.

When the umbrella is open, then we might figure it is raining … the leader feels that the group needs to be ‘protected from the elements’ … which are typically outgroup individuals or other groups. The subconscious suggestions are in place, the umbrella is open, defending the group from the rain, and the ‘glom effect’ is occurring.

ON ‘ACTING OUT’ BY FOLLOWERS

Essentially, then, when we participate in groups, our free will is tangled or tied up by our loyalty to another human being … the group leader. If this human being is not in alignment with God’s mind, God’s heart, and God’s will, if the leader has a shadow side not yet resolved in the Light through God’s blessing, then the followers will also necessarily stray from alignment with Divine. In such a situation, the followers are in danger of carrying out the Soul-wounded suggestions of the leaders, either on the astral plane or on the physical plane. In instances where followers ‘act out’ in previously unaccountable ways, this may be the cause.

Then comes the moment when a follower realizes that the suggestions of the leader have been subconscious, and that it is the follower who must be held accountable for this, in some instances violent, acting out behavior. Then the follower may experience a sense of betrayal by the leader.

This is not in fact so. The follower has not been betrayed by the leader. Rather, it is the follower who has set aside his or her own free will, during the long Age of Darkness, in order to experience the Duality Play. And so, the acting out that transpires in a group setting in this transitional phase of Ascension must be held in a way that empowers each actor in the Play. We are, each of us, responsible for our actions in the world. We are, each of us, responsible for that which may be termed ‘acting out’ as well.

On the other hand, the timeline in which we act out is only one of many timelines and dimensions simultaneously being played out by our Eternal Soul. At any moment, we can jump from the ‘acting out’ timeline to one where the actions have been more in line with societal expectations. (For this, see the blog category ‘timelines’.)

This is not to say that we ought to act out … in a perhaps violent manner … on either the physical or the astral plane. Nor is it to say that we may feel free to do so, just because the karmic consequences can be avoided or delayed by timeline jumping. But rather, I say that, should we be caught unawares in this transitional phase, then it is possible, through God’s blessing, to overcome this karmic burden by optimizing our timelines.

SELF-EMPOWERMENT AND THE NEW GROUPS OF EARTH

Typically, after the awakening of followers, next will come the awakening of the group leader to his or her shadow side. At that point I believe it may be possible for groups to function safely together on New Earth … as long as everyone is aware of what were previously unconscious thought processes, and as long as free will and self-empowerment are normed by the group.

My feeling is that the general rule for all people in groups right now might be: Don’t do anything criminal, because social repercussions can be severe. In particular, do not kill anyone, and do not commit suicide. We all exist on many timelines and in many dimensions, and so life or death are not as important as we think. Nevertheless, why waste this precious incarnation into physical form?

Let us stand back with our higher consciousness, and consider: What would Christ do in this situation? Or, What would Moses do in this situation?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “The ‘Power Over’ Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 January 2015; transcribed on 31 May 2018; revised on 28 January 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4bQ … See the section: Power Over 5: Rules of the Alpha Male: The Old Boys’ Club

An earlier blog described the topic of groups and acting out according to the subconscious suggestion of group leaders. The transcription includes as an example an astral story about the murder mystery of Dylan Redwine … Link: “Groups and Acting Out During This Transitional Ascension Phase,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-d2B ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Christ consciousness, acting out, timeline jumping, timeline optimization, groups, grouping, leaders, followers, soul wounding, subliminal suggestions, feral instincts, pack instincts, clairaudience, astral plane, physical plane, eighth chakra, glom effect, outgroup, bow-tie knot, astral body, emotional body, awareness, physical body, daydreams, dreams, dreamtime realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, law enforcement, crime, murder, suicide, dimensions, death, timelines, authoritarian, totalitarianism, dictatorship, feral drives, dreamtime realm, feral drives, 08th chakra, acting out, clair senses, glom effect, grouping, leadership, ingroup, outgroup, shadow of our personality, Soul wounding, timeline optimization, timelines, transpersonal chakras, Dylan Redwine, murder, unconscious thought cloud of the world, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, suicide, astral body, emotional body, Awareness, law, law enforcement, crime, death, torture, bow-tie knot,

The HIV / AIDS Epidemic Worldwide . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 11 March 2016; revised 14 June 2018; also revised 6 July 2017

  • WHAT ARE THE TRUE HIV / AIDS STATISTICS IN THE UNITED STATES?
  • HIV / AIDS ‘BLOOMS’ IN GROUPS: ALPHA MALE INFECTION AND TRANSMISSION
    • What Are the True Statistics of HIV Infection in the United States?
    • HIV Blooms in Polyamorous Groups Whose Alpha Male Is Infected
    • HIV Blooms Among Youth of Today
  • THE COURSE OF EPIDEMICS
  • COMMON SOURCE OUTBREAKS
  • PROPAGATED OUTBREAKS
  • HIV / AIDS EPIDEMIC: THE FIRST WAVE
  • HIV / AIDS EPIDEMIC: THE SECOND WAVE
  • ECONOMIC IMPACT
  • INFLUENCE OF THE CULTURES OF COUNTRIES
  • THE CURE TO THE ‘AIDS HATRED SYNDROME’
  • VIOLENCE BY THE UNINFECTED
  • SEX WORK AND HIV / AIDS
  • THE OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD
    • Revelation 9:13-19
  • BRINGING BALANCE TO GAIA
  • THE CULLING PROCESS AND OUR NEW BEGINNING
  • ATTAINING CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS IN THESE TIMES
    • Luke 10:8-9
  • THE HIV / AIDS PANDEMIC, AND DATA SUPPRESSION BY THE CENTERS FOR DISEASE CONTROL
  • TOOLS TO PREVENT THE SPREAD OF HIV / AIDS
  • ALTERNATIVE HEALING TECHNIQUES FOR HIV / AIDS
Christ_Healing_the_Sick_LACMA_M.78.90.8

age: “Christ Preaching (The Hundred Guilder Print),” an adumbration by Rembrandt, circa 1646-1650, in Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “Christ Preaching (The Hundred Guilder Print),” an adumbration by Rembrandt, circa 1646-1650, in Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Dear Ones,

Intuitively speaking, I have some thoughts on the HIV / AIDS epidemic worldwide.

WHAT ARE THE TRUE HIV / AIDS STATISTICS IN THE UNITED STATES?

The last figures available for the United States are from 2013, and I feel there is a reason for this. The United States may in fact be whitewashing the facts in the arena of health, as in the economic arena, I feel.

The mass media are not effectively addressing the health issues, as well as many other problems now at hand. What we, as concerned citizens, need to do, I feel, is to go out and talk with other people about how things are for them and their family and friends. That way we can get a true picture of what is going on in America.

My own analysis is from the clair plane. Here is what I feel about the HIV / AIDS epidemic: During 2015, I feel, there was a ‘bloom’ in this epidemic in America. At this point, in early 2016, it may be that as many as 50% of our sexually active young people have HIV / AIDS. Further, as much as 80% of MSM (men having sex with men) and IDUs (intravenous drug users) in the United States may now be infected. This, however, is only my clair perception; it will be up to my friends and neighbors to talk honestly with each other and try to discover the truth of the situation.

HIV / AIDS ‘BLOOMS’ IN GROUPS: ALPHA MALE INFECTION AND TRANSMISSION

What Are the True Statistics of HIV Infection in the United States?

14 June 2018: The original article mentions clair perception that as many as 50% of our sexually active young people have HIV / AIDS, and that as much as 80% of MSM (men having sex with men) and IDUs (intravenous drug users) in the United States may now be infected.

Even taking into consideration the possibility of a whitewashing factor, these percentages are startlingly high, compared to the government statistics on the progress of the pandemic in the United States.

I now feel the 50% and 80% mentioned in the above paragraph had to do with two telepathically detected ‘blooms’ of the epidemic that happened in 2015, in diverse parts of the United States. Thus these clair perceptions may pertain to percentages after a ‘bloom’ takes place.

HIV Blooms in Polyamorous Groups Whose Alpha Male Is Infected

I feel that ‘blooms’ occur where the leader of a group … the alpha male … has a polyamorous lifestyle, and becomes infected with the HIV / AIDS virus. Apparently the feral drives of an alpha male … characteristics of ‘alpha-ness’, as it were … involve having sex with the beta members of the group, either male, or female, or both, depending on the group.

I consider this a ritual act of sex expressing the alpha male’s dominance over the group, like the perfunctory, perhaps nonejaculatory, to my understanding ‘ritual’ sex acts of the hamadryas baboon, for instance, which can be observed at the zoo in the early morning, just after the zoo has opened, and before crowds of people arrive.

Thus, for groups of people likely to experience an HIV / AIDS ‘bloom’, ritual acts of sex by the alpha male upon the members … whether male members, female members, or both … may have been taking place for years. The group, accustomed to the behavior of the alpha male, is ‘going on rote’, and the ‘bloom’ comes upon them, all unawares, and all of a sudden, in the course of a few months.

HIV Blooms Among Youth of Today

A bloom, I feel, is also likely to occur in primary and secondary school groups accustomed to the polyamorous lifestyle promoted through the mass media, and where one young person is infected, possibly through a sex-for-drugs agreement with an infected adult. Then because of sexual practices termed ‘friendship’ in school restrooms, exchange of bodily fluids may result in HIV / AIDS transmission, and a ‘bloom’ of the virus in a school class.

My suggestion regarding this is to talk about it with groups, so that the danger becomes clear, before the ‘bloom’ occurs. Each group will know where the danger lies, whether in the group restroom, or in the office of the alpha male, a drug dealer’s car parked near a school, or elsewhere. Knowing the danger involved, each group can take its own steps to mitigate the risk of a ‘bloom’, before the fact.

THE COURSE OF EPIDEMICS

By analyzing the history of other epidemics that have taken place in the world, such as the deadly flu epidemic of the early 1900s, and the Black Plague of the 1300s, we can come to some conclusions about the course of epidemics.

As there are few well documented epidemics in human history, I found it useful also to research information on horse and cattle epidemics, which is plentiful because of the economic interests involved. From this research, I saw that epidemics may occur as ‘common source outbreaks ‘ or ‘propagated outbreaks’ and I found very useful the graphs of common source outbreaks and propagated outbreaks available in epidemic research to do with animal husbandry …

Link: “Epidemiology Concepts for Disease in Animal Groups,” initial draft 8/98 Initial HTML draft 5/99 Last updated April 13, 2015 … http://people.vetmed.wsu.edu/jmgay/courses/EpiMod2.htm ..

Link: “Data Analysis: Types of Epidemic Curves” …  http://epiville.ccnmtl.columbia.edu/sars_outbreak_study_2/data_analysis.html ..

COMMON SOURCE OUTBREAKS

Common source outbreaks occur when everyone in a group is suddenly exposed to a common infecting agent … as was the case in the 2015 Salmonella outbreak in California, which was linked to raw tuna imported from Indonesia. Just about everyone who ate the tuna got Salmonella, and all the people who were infected got the disease at about the same time. This is because there was one common source of infection; everyone ate the tuna and got the Salmonella pretty much simultaneously. For more in this, see …

Link: “Raw Fish Linked to Salmonella Outbreak in California,” by Veronica Rocha, Contact Reporter, 20 April 2015 … http://www.latimes.com/local/lanow/la-me-ln-raw-fish-sushi-linked-to-salmonella-outbreak-in-california-20150420-story.html ..

In the case of common source or ‘point of source’ outbreaks, the epidemic curve looks like a simple bell curve. For example, see …

Graph: Point of Source Epidemic … Cholera, number of cases plotted against dates of exposure (a steep bell curve) … http://epiville.ccnmtl.columbia.edu/assets/images/cholera.gif ..

See how the curve goes along for a while with barely an increase, and then suddenly it jumps up into a ‘spike’ or ‘bloom’? That is how a bell curve looks, more or less.

A sudden, steep rise, like the first half of a bell curve graph, may also be seen just after the ‘incubation period’ of the price of stocks, which is sometimes followed by a sudden, meteoric rise. For instance, below is a chart of the S&P 500 over time. See the long incubation period followed by the large upward spike? Then there are succeeding waves reminiscent of a propagating epidemic outbreak …

S_and_P_500_chart_1950_to_2016_with_averages

Graph: “S&P 500 Closing Values (1950-16) along with 1, 2 and 3 Year Moving Averages, 20 February 2016,” from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:S_and_P_500_chart_1950_to_2016_with_averages.png#mw-jump-to-license … CC BY-SA 4.0 International.

Graph: “S&P 500 Closing Values (1950-16) along with 1, 2 and 3 Year Moving Averages, 20 February 2016,” from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:S_and_P_500_chart_1950_to_2016_with_averages.png#mw-jump-to-license … CC BY-SA 4.0 International.

PROPAGATED OUTBREAKS

The historic deadly flu epidemic, the black plague, and the HIV epidemic are examples of propagated outbreaks. These are outbreaks in which the disease spreads from one person to the next. In this case, the graph showing the numbers of infected people looks like ever higher waves (or ‘spikes’ or ‘blooms’) of infection. See, for example, this graph …

Graph: “Person-to-Person Transmission (Propagated Epidemic),” number of cases plotted against time (days) … http://epiville.ccnmtl.columbia.edu/assets/images/ptp.gif from this webpage …

Link: “SARS Outbreak Study 2: Print Module” … http://epiville.ccnmtl.columbia.edu/sars_outbreak_study_2/print/print.html ..

HIV EPIDEMIC: THE FIRST WAVE

The global HIV epidemic has been very slow moving. It started out in 1959, and as with typical bell curve motion, had hardly any impact worldwide till the 1990s. At that point a first-wave propagating outbreak ‘bloom’ began. As can be see the graphs here …

Link: “HIV / AIDS,” by Max Roser and Hannah Ritchie, at Our World in Data … https://ourworldindata.org/hiv-aids ..

and this animated gif …

Animated gif: “Share of the [Global] Population Infected with HIV [1990-2017],” in Our World in Data …  https://ourworldindata.org/grapher/share-of-the-population-infected-with-hiv ..

The first propagating wave peaked in 1996. At this point in time, you will find, in Centers for Disease Control data …

Link: “Basic Statistics: HIV / AIDS,” Centers for Disease Control and Prevention …  http://www.cdc.gov/hiv/basics/statistics.html ..

… and in many other blogs, the notion that HIV has been ‘handled’ or ‘controlled’ or ‘conquered’. This is because we have been, between 1996 and 2013, in a trough between the first and the second propagating wave.

HIV EPIDEMIC: THE SECOND WAVE

I am only speaking from the clair plane; the statistics are just not out there online. But intuition very clearly tells me that the slow-motion second wave of the HIV epidemic has hit our children, as well as straight women who date bisexual men, older people who are at risk, including those who are M2M or IDU, and sex workers (both male and female. See, for example …

Link: “Why Do Surveys Show That Female Sex Workers Have 14 Times the Risk of Having HIV as Other Women,” by Roger Pebody, 31 July 2012 … http://www.aidsmap.com/Female-sex-workers-have-14-times-the-risk-of-having-HIV-as-other-women/page/2457223/ ..

I posit we are in the midst of a sudden, meteoric rise or ‘bloom’ here in the United States, that this bloom may be known to Urgent Care Centers and larger medical centers across the nation, and that the figures have not found their way to the mass media.

ECONOMIC IMPACT

In Russia, I feel, HIV reporting may be more truthful. See, for example this article …

Link: “Russia’s HIV Epidemic Compounded by Economic Crisis,” by Alina Yablokova , 27 February 2016 … http://globalriskinsights.com/2016/02/russian-hiv-epidemic-compounded-by-economic-crisis/ ..

Wikipedia, I feel, gives a realistic estimate of the effect of the HIV epidemic on the world economy; see …

Link: “Economic Impact of HIV / AIDS” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Economic_impact_of_HIV/AIDS ..

INFLUENCE OF THE CULTURES OF COUNTRIES

Here in the United States, there is nearly no mass media support for a chaste, family oriented lifestyle. Quite the opposite: For many of our young people, because of the effect of mass media and because of peer pressure, promiscuity starting in early childhood is the norm. Consequently the HIV epidemic is likely to progress more quickly though our country than through more morally conservative countries.

I feel there may be other nations that cherish the ideals of chastity and family life, and whose peoples are less influenced by the mass media. Such countries would be more likely to progress more slowly through the curves of the epidemic. Slowing the spread will not end the epidemic, but it might give these countries more time to plan for changing health care needs and changing economics because of population and workforce stagnation due to AIDS infertility.

THE CURE TO THE ‘AIDS HATRED SYNDROME’

There is something that needs to be said about AIDS in relationship to the emotion of hatred. From the standpoint of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, the word ‘AIDS’ is very ill-conceived. Nothing causes more misery to a person than the diagnosis of ‘AIDS’. How could anyone think that such a diagnosis ‘aids’ a person? On the contrary, I have heard on the clair plane that such a diagnosis makes a person feel partitioned out from the mainstream of society, almost like the diagnosis of leprosy did in Christ’s day.

HIV / AIDS causes an emotional condition I term “AIDS Hatred Syndrome” … sometimes it is also termed “AIDS Rage,” All over the world, people with HIV / AIDS need help, cry out for help, and find themselves shunned by people who are not infected and fear that they may one day be infected.

The AIDS Hatred Syndrome causes those with HIV / AIDS to become callous to the notion of spreading the disease. So what? … they may feel. Do these uninfected people care about me? What should I care whether I infect them or not? And so, feeling embittered, they may being to practice unprotected sex.

The possibility of becoming attuned to AIDS Hatred is very real for longtime HIV survivors. They may begin to feel hatred of all humankind. Because they are the recipient of many violent thought forms from uninfected people, and from people they may have infected, they may develop violent ideation … nightmares and daydreams of treating their tormentors with like violence and inhumanity.

By my intuitive perception, the feeling of hatred is the one thing that will hasten the demise of those suffering from the disease. And so I hold out this hope:

If you have the virus, feel only love. Practice Christ consciousness. This is your test in these times: To feel love, even though love is not returned to you. This is your personal key to the Ascension process.

VIOLENCE BY THE UNINFECTED

There has been some news reporting that intimates China may be using HIV / AIDS infection by prostitutes from its cities as a means of genocide for the Uyghur, a non-oriental ethic group in northwestern China. See …

Link: “HIV / AIDS Spreads Among Uyghurs in China’s Xinjiang,” 11 August 2015, in Radio Free Asia … https://www.refworld.org/docid/55e59cac2b.html ..

In Africa, some time ago, I heard of incidents where older men were raping young girls, with the notion that they were free of the HIV virus. Back then, this was resulting in the very young getting HIV. At that time, I heard, there were villages where all the adults had passed on of the epidemic, and the young teens were doing their best to keep their younger siblings alive. I am hopeful that charities have by now stepped in to ameliorate these dire situations.

Some semblance of these unhappy scenarios may be about to take place in the United States, as awareness of the second wave may be less evident to some segments of the older population.

SEX WORK AND HIV / AIDS

In some countries, decriminalization of prostitution seems to be slowing the spread of HIV / AIDS, possibly because sex workers can more easily seek HIV / AIDS treatment, and treatment lowers the incidence of transmission.

In the United States, where sex work is considered criminal but not hard-line prosecuted in many communities, I have heard on the clair plane that sex workers with HIV / AIDS sometimes find compassionate doctors who will issue them a certificate of clear health, so that they can continue working. If this is so, then it is clear that people here who frequent sex workers will be more likely to contract HIV, even though the sex workers they frequent appear to have a clean bill of health.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD

What can we expect ongoing, as wave after wave of the HIV pandemic hits our world? As with past epidemics, we may expect a lowering of the world population, and a slowdown in the world economy. Human pain, grief, and communities’ sense of loss will be intense; thus, the impact in terms of human suffering needs to be taken into consideration.

For those who rely on the Bible, and have an understanding that humankind is now poised on the brink sometimes termed the ‘End Times’ … and called by us Ascensioneers the ‘Time of New Beginning’ … there is a relevant biblical passage …

Revelation 9:13-19 (KJV, public domain)

13 “And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,
14 “Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.
15 “And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.
16 “And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.
17 “And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone.
18 “By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths.
19 “For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt.”

If we take the above Biblical passage literally, then a possible interpretation is that the HIV pandemic will ‘slay the third part of men’. At any rate, the pandemic is bound to cause great Tribulation in the coming times.

During these times, the power of prayer, positive visualization, and affirmations of personal empowerment and love, and the understanding that each of us can help co-create a New Reality, will be of inestimable help to all humankind.

BRINGING BALANCE TO GAIA

In the long run, there is a good effect. The worldwide decrease in the human population will mitigate the harmful impact that human activity has had on Gaia in recent centuries. Decades from now, when the epidemic has run its course, the human population will be more in balance with the plant, animal, and mineral life, the earth and sky and waters of this beautiful planet. And that is a good thing for the generations that will follow ours.

THE CULLING PROCESS AND OUR NEW BEGINNING

In the deadly flu epidemic and the black plague, there was an immediate, radical ‘culling’ of the human population. Those who were resistant, lived. Those who were not, died.

The result of this culling process is very clear. It offers a new beginning with a stronger and more resistant genetic population. For instance, in the case of the flu, catching this disease today is a mundane event for most people who are otherwise in good health. The greatest danger in catching the flu is to the very young, the very old, and those with serious illnesses; these constitute only a small segment of the population.

And so it will be with HIV. Since this current epidemic is very slow-moving, the culling process will be slower than is the case with most epidemics. However, even now, there is evidence of some people with natural immunity to the disease. See for example …

Link: “Staying Alive: The Women Who Are Immune to AIDS,” by Stephanie Nolan, 27 May 2007, in The Guardian … http://www.theguardian.com/world/2007/may/27/aids.features ..

Further, there are those who contracted HIV decades ago, but have survived against all odds. See …

Link: “‘Last Men Standing’: The Forgotten Survivor of the AIDS Epidemic,” by Christopher Rudolph, http://www.newnownext.com/last-men-standing-the-forgotten-survivor-of-the-aids-epidemic/03/2016/ ..

ATTAINING CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS IN THESE TIMES

I have heard, on the clair plane, of instances of hospitals euthanizing HIV / AIDS babies because no one wants to adopt them. I have also clairly heard of people in the general population about instances of hunting down and murdering men and women with HIV / AIDS. I consider this to be both shortsighted and wrong-headed. These practices only prolong the misery that is to come, because inevitably, those who murder will come down with the infection, and they themselves must then fight for their own survival. As Christ said …

Luke 10:8-9 (KJV, public domain)

8 “And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
9 “And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.”

In these times of the Ascension, the HIV epidemic offers all humankind an opportunity to practice Christ consciousness, to live to the very highest inspiration that is in us. In all humilit